of_o it_o only_o therefore_o those_o grievous_a sin_n whereof_o man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a death_n must_v first_o be_v expiate_v before_o they_o can_v enter_v and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o those_o sin_n do_v hinder_v man_n from_o enter_v it_o which_o be_v purge_v away_o now_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o may_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o but_o who_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v all_o promiscuous_o no_o certain_o but_o they_o which_o be_v call_v i._o they_o to_o who_o this_o eternal_a inheritance_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o accept_v this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o both_o of_o these_o use_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n call_v but_o he_o simple_o say_v they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v this_o eternal_a inheritance_n because_o all_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v it_o if_o they_o will_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o for_o in_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o let_v 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n here_o he_o give_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n this_o effect_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n do_v follow_v because_o say_v he_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o of_o necessity_n the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v intervene_v which_o reason_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o super-reason_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v that_o the_o author_n do_v but_o sophisticate_a with_o word_n and_o not_o draw_v a_o real_a argument_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o testament_n proper_o but_o only_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n although_o the_o greek_a writer_n use_v the_o word_n testament_n to_o signify_v a_o covenant_n but_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o that_o what_o be_v true_a of_o one_o thing_n which_o the_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v shall_v forthwith_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o other_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v here_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o improper_a or_o rather_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a i._o that_o be_v covenant_n and_o testament_n for_o we_o say_v before_o that_o every_o testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n a_o especial_a and_o best_a kind_n of_o covenant_n for_o covenant_n be_v a_o general_a name_n whereby_o those_o thing_n be_v call_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o name_v league_n and_o testament_n both_o which_o be_v covenant_n and_o indeed_o almost_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a word_n which_o our_o english_a translation_n render_v covenant_n do_v proper_o signify_v a_o league_n and_o be_v better_a so_o render_v for_o because_o god_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o so_o be_v mankind_n also_o therefore_o all_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n be_v proper_o league_n hence_o the_o latin_a translation_n both_o vulgar_a and_o other_o constant_o render_v they_o faedera_fw-mi so_o for_o a_o testament_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o accurat_o than_o any_o solemn_a act_n of_o any_o person_n testify_v by_o his_o death_n be_v proper_o a_o testament_n and_o he_o who_o testify_v another_o act_n though_o he_o be_v no_o author_n but_o only_o the_o assertor_n of_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o testator_n of_o it_o for_o hence_o the_o civilian_n have_v borrow_v their_o term_n of_o testament_n and_o testator_n which_o common_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o not_o necessary_o but_o accidental_o for_o whatsoever_o witness_n will_v testify_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o verity_n and_o certainty_n of_o another_o man_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n such_o a_o witness_n be_v true_o a_o testator_n to_o that_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o mediat_n to_o certify_v a_o man_n testament_n and_o mediat_n so_o far_o as_o to_o testify_v it_o with_o his_o death_n he_o be_v both_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o testator_n of_o that_o testament_n so_o that_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o testator_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o testament_n be_v not_o function_n incompatible_a but_o consentaneous_a that_o may_v easy_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o he_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o testator_n of_o a_o testament_n be_v necessary_o thereupon_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o so_o that_o god_n two_o solemn_a covenant_n or_o rather_o his_o league_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v testament_n because_o they_o be_v both_o testify_v by_o blood_n and_o death_n to_o certify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v but_o because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v testify_v certify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o testator_n of_o it_o and_o because_o christ_n do_v mediate_v for_o this_o testament_n to_o certify_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o old_a and_o former_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a and_o revoak_v and_o that_o this_o new_a one_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o also_o be_v be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o the_o mediator_n of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o earnest_a a_o mediator_n to_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o new_a testament_n that_o thereupon_o he_o become_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o also_o to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n nay_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o testator_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v testify_v that_o truth_n or_o that_o cause_n with_o his_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o no_o way_n mediat_n see_v he_o â—hat_n no_o way_n mediat_n for_o a_o thing_n will_v 〈◊〉_d testify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n wherefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o these_o 16._o and_o 17_o verse_n though_o the_o author_n for_o a_o while_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o not_o only_a death_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o here_o be_v christ_n must_v needs_o intervene_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n yet_o a_o little_a after_o at_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n it_o for_o there_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o league_n who_o when_o he_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o to_o perform_v his_o offering_n certain_o he_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v some_o beast_n to_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o it_o into_o that_o sanctuary_n but_o must_v shed_v his_o own_o blood_n to_o make_v himself_o his_o own_o offering_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n which_o as_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o must_v do_v it_o for_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o sublimity_n of_o the_o particular_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o new_a covenant_n come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o league_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o what_o effect_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o confirm_v and_o make_v faith_n unto_o we_o of_o heavenly_a promise_n such_o a_o confirmation_n have_v very_o ill_o beseem_v this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a covenant_n especial_o see_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o other_o blood_n more_o suitable_a to_o it_o and_o by_o blood_n that_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o another_o cause_n which_o cause_n have_v already_o be_v show_v at_o the_o 14._o verse_n whence_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o 16._o verse_n as_o they_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o covenant_n or_o league_n and_o to_o the_o author_n and_o mediator_n of_o they_o something_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o full_o to_o appear_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o express_v because_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n here_o must_v be_v take_v as_o it_o he_o have_v
up_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o his_o absolute_a universality_n and_o full_a amplitude_n for_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n namely_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n because_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n dominion_n god_n only_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n beside_o in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o be_v leave_v nothing_o not_o put_v under_o he_o in_o these_o and_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v the_o author_n discover_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o other_o man_n then_o a_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n be_v absolute_o utter_v be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v they_o take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n altogether_o universal_o in_o which_o latitude_n s._n paul_n also_o take_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v also_o comprehend_v and_o take_v the_o word_n universal_o who_o see_v not_o that_o during_o this_o mortal_a life_n they_o can_v be_v verify_v and_o fulfil_v of_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o author_n immediate_o add_v but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o now_o while_o man_n live_v this_o present_a and_o mortal_a life_n not_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a time_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n universal_o make_v subject_n to_o any_o mortal_a man_n when_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v make_v less_o or_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o we_o show_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n universal_o even_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o some_o man_n translate_v to_o immortality_n yet_o who_o that_o immortal_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n have_v not_o hitherto_o declare_v but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n translate_v to_o immortality_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o must_v be_v take_v principal_o and_o proper_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o christian_n only_o respective_o and_o as_o it_o be_v proportionable_o for_o no_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v sole_o and_o single_o possess_v all_o thing_n but_o all_o joint_o as_o coheire_n shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o faithful_a joint_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o though_o you_o sever_v they_o from_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o angel_n but_o christ_n only_o shall_v possess_v all_o thing_n universal_o for_o he_o only_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o again_o there_o be_v one_o person_n except_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v give_v to_o christ_n his_o universal_a dominion_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n here_o he_o declare_v who_o that_o man_n be_v in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n universal_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o therewithal_o make_v way_n to_o handle_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o hence_o now_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n or_o repugnancy_n to_o truth_n that_o he_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mortal_a nature_n be_v a_o little_a low_o for_o a_o little_a time_n than_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o become_v much_o high_a than_o they_o for_o ever_o after_o yea_o see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n must_v become_v lord_n of_o all_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n far_o above_o all_o the_o order_n of_o angel_n do_v excellent_o agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o the_o author_n remove_v the_o absurdity_n that_o seem_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n a_o man_n shall_v become_v far_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n or_o cause_n why_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a time_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v low_a than_o angel_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o his_o suffer_a death_n a_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v also_o low_a therein_o but_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n be_v his_o mortal_a nature_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o his_o lowness_n in_o that_o mortal_a nature_n be_v actual_a death_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o mortal_a nature_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n under_o it_o for_o unless_o his_o nature_n have_v be_v dyable_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o mortal_a man_n whereby_o for_o a_o little_a while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n but_o why_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o not_o at_o first_o make_v immortal_a but_o mortal_a it_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v passive_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o have_v he_o be_v at_o first_o make_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v we_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n christ_n have_v now_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o not_o only_o over_o this_o visible_a and_o present_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n here_o but_o also_o over_o the_o invisible_a and_o future_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n there_o which_o be_v a_o crown_n or_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o whereto_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n and_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o his_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n for_o paul_n express_o so_o affirm_v it_o phil._n 2.8,9_o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o author_n here_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n here_o follow_v for_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n as_o if_o after_o his_o crown_n with_o glory_n he_o suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n but_o here_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v christ_n death_n for_o the_o order_n of_o it_o that_o for_o time_n it_o be_v antecedent_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o glory_n for_o time_n be_v consequent_a after_o his_o death_n we_o see_v he_o crown_v we_o see_v he_o so_o by_o faith_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n or_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n for_o we_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n to_o taste_v death_n be_v to_o die_v for_o a_o little_a time_n as_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o as_o christ_n do_v for_o when_o we_o take_v but_o a_o little_a of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o taste_v of_o it_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o christ_n in_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n and_o the_o super-finall_a cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v death_n be_v this_o that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v propitious_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o man_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n require_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o salvation_n shall_v taste_v of_o death_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n yea_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v now_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n i._o by_o suffer_v of_o death_n he_o must_v by_o nature_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n because_o by_o nature_n angel_n be_v immortal_a and_o natural_o can_v die_v and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o both_o these_o subordinate_a final_n
of_o christ_n die_v and_o his_o die_v for_o man_n salvation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v this_o transcendent_a benefit_n upon_o man_n that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o they_o for_o the_o author_n have_v no_o soon_o make_v open_a mention_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o present_o he_o add_v the_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n of_o it_o both_o final_a and_o efficient_a lest_o any_o man_n shall_v sleight_v it_o and_o think_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n for_o that_o end_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v a_o circumlocution_n or_o a_o designation_n of_o god_n from_o his_o two_o great_a attribute_n of_o be_v the_o last_o end_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v introduce_v as_o a_o ground_n whereby_o to_o answer_v this_o tacit_n objection_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o more_o convenient_a and_o decent_a that_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o god_n people_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n mortal_a shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o other_o suffering_n but_o always_o remain_v in_o his_o happiness_n and_o glory_n as_o it_o become_v the_o worth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n to_o this_o the_o author_n answer_v that_o it_o wonderful_o become_v god_n to_o proceed_v this_o way_n and_o not_o to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o do_v because_o this_o way_n do_v especial_o suit_n to_o his_o end_n and_o be_v a_o most_o convenient_a mean_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n by_o god_n intend_v for_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o first_o efficient_a of_o all_o thing_n from_o and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o become_v god_n who_o begin_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o and_o finish_v they_o for_o himself_o to_o apply_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o conducent_a to_o his_o end_n for_o it_o become_v the_o wise_a agent_n to_o work_v most_o wise_o the_o particle_n by_o who_o note_n not_o god_n as_o a_o instrumental_a or_o mean_a cause_n as_o if_o some_o high_a agent_n do_v work_v by_o he_o but_o suppose_v he_o the_o principal_a and_o prime_a agent_n which_o be_v always_o so_o when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o god_n as_o a_o efficient_a or_o agent_n of_o some_o thing_n for_o that_o particle_n refer_v to_o god_n carry_v with_o it_o this_o force_n in_o sense_n that_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v not_o only_o primely_a invent_v and_o decree_v by_o god_n but_o by_o he_o also_o bring_v to_o issue_n by_o effectual_a mean_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o not_o borrow_v elsewhere_o this_o work_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sole_a author_n and_o sole_a mean_n be_v distinguish_v by_o paul_n by_o these_o two_o phrase_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o but_o by_o this_o author_n both_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o one_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o universal_a particle_n all_o thing_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o his_o proper_a respective_a subject_n former_o mention_v namely_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n here_o be_v express_v the_o intention_n or_o end_n whereat_o god_n aim_v which_o be_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o double_a spiritual_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o spiritual_a birth_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n by_o the_o action_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o 2._o of_o their_o spiritual_a right_n because_o they_o be_v adopt_v or_o institute_v to_o be_v the_o universal_a heir_n of_o all_o his_o estate_n by_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o christ_n whereby_o they_o become_v and_o be_v call_v his_o brethren_n for_o in_o a_o rural_a sense_n he_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o another_o estate_n become_v his_o son_n and_o the_o estate_n whereto_o god_n bring_v they_o be_v glory_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o that_o future_a happiness_n and_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o eminent_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n and_o which_o be_v mystical_o understand_v psal_n 8.5_o and_o wherewith_o a_o little_a before_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v and_o the_o son_n bring_v to_o glory_n be_v many_o not_o as_o many_o be_v a_o parcel_n oppose_v to_o all_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n oppose_v to_o few_o for_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_v not_o a_o few_o son_n but_o a_o great_a many_o even_o many_o multitude_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n who_o can_v have_v but_o a_o few_o son_n and_o can_v bring_v each_o of_o they_o to_o all_o his_o estate_n but_o god_n have_v many_o multitude_n of_o son_n and_o yet_o will_v bring_v each_o of_o they_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o all_o his_o whole_a estate_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o for_o so_o many_o son_n sake_n god_n will_v not_o spare_v their_o captain_n who_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v partly_o though_o not_o whole_o have_v their_o number_n be_v but_o few_o to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n here_o be_v express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o god_n wrought_v his_o end_n in_o bring_v a_o multitude_n of_o son_n to_o glory_n namely_o by_o give_v they_o a_o captain_n and_o perfect_v he_o through_o suffering_n for_o see_v god_n have_v so_o many_o son_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o multitude_n therefore_o they_o be_v so_o great_a a_o army_n require_v a_o captain_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o captain_n or_o in_o modern_a language_n the_o general_n over_o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o by_o lead_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n 2._o by_o govern_v they_o as_o their_o head_n and_o lord_n to_o command_v over_o they_o for_o in_o a_o army_n the_o general_n do_v both_o lead_n and_o govern_v it_o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a because_o he_o lead_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o eternal_a glory_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v crown_v as_o before_o which_o to_o they_o be_v salvation_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v safe_a not_o only_o from_o destruction_n but_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o all_o other_o evil_n and_o because_o christ_n be_v their_o captain_n by_o who_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n &_o by_o who_o god_n save_v they_o from_o death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o christ_n their_o captain_n pass_v through_o suffering_n whereby_o be_v mean_v death_n especial_o a_o violent_a death_n comprise_v also_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o evil_n that_o do_v precede_v and_o accompany_v it_o through_o all_o which_o suffering_n christ_n pass_v which_o therefore_o be_v call_v and_o be_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o these_o suffering_n christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a his_o mortality_n be_v finish_v and_o end_v and_o he_o be_v translate_v to_o immortality_n be_v crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o honour_n as_o before_o which_o be_v his_o ultimate_a consummation_n and_o final_a perfection_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o may_v accrue_v to_o his_o supreme_a happiness_n now_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o journey_n to_o salvation_n lead_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o divers_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n through_o death_n and_o a_o violent_a death_n do_v it_o not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o leader_n or_o captain_n in_o this_o journey_n shall_v pass_v through_o divers_a suffering_n and_o death_n yea_o a_o violent_a death_n before_o he_o can_v penetrate_v and_o arrive_v at_o the_o mark_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o so_o rough_a and_o craggy_a way_n which_o seem_v to_o precipate_v man_n into_o eternal_a destruction_n shall_v lead_v to_o the_o high_a tower_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o finish_v our_o mortality_n and_o perfect_v we_o into_o immortality_n and_o do_v it_o not_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o who_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o their_o high_a priest_n shall_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o suffering_n with_o they_o that_o be_v himself_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o succour_v they_o in_o they_o 11_o for_o both_o he_o
say_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o at_o least_o as_o in_o league_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n resemble_v testament_n the_o death_n of_o some_o creature_n whereby_o the_o league_n be_v confirm_v by_o he_o that_o make_v it_o for_o till_o death_n intervene_v a_o testament_n or_o league_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o strength_n which_o exception_n or_o rather_o which_o correction_n of_o his_o general_a say_n why_o it_o be_v not_o add_v here_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v already_o show_v we_o may_v also_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n thus_o that_o his_o reason_n here_o be_v comparative_a by_o way_n of_o similitude_n not_o explicit_o but_o contract_o as_o be_v often_o use_v and_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o when_o a_o testament_n be_v make_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v needs_o accede_v because_o it_o must_v be_v animate_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v the_o testament_n live_v not_o or_o be_v not_o in_o force_n so_o also_o when_o the_o new_a league_n or_o testament_n be_v ordain_v his_o death_n must_v accede_v that_o make_v it_o and_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o testator_n that_o the_o testament_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o of_o force_n for_o though_o christ_n make_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a agent_n of_o it_o yet_o because_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n to_o speed_v it_o in_o his_o father_n name_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v it_o for_o we_o common_o attribute_v the_o same_o action_n both_o to_o the_o agent_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o instrument_n who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o it_o from_o hence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o force_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o procure_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o these_o two_o force_n first_o that_o by_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v or_o confirm_v and_o second_o that_o thereupon_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v confirmatory_n to_o settle_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n upon_o we_o and_o expiatory_a to_o procure_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o sin_n whereof_o the_o former_a be_v handle_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o precedent_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v here_o the_o testator_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o reason_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a witness_n to_o certify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o testament_n by_o his_o death_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o main_a party_n by_o who_o death_n the_o testament_n which_o till_o then_o lie_v dead_a become_v alive_a and_o valid_a to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o effect_n yet_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o reason_n more_o because_o it_o will_v serve_v wondrous_o to_o animate_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v because_o the_o inheritance_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v proper_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la or_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o his_o father_n estate_n and_o have_v admit_v we_o that_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o to_o be_v coheir_n and_o fellow-partner_n with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o die_v as_o the_o testator_n to_o settle_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o upon_o we_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o have_v receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 15.7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n tend_v to_o this_o sense_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o luke_n 22.29_o 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a this_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n must_v accede_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o have_v make_v because_o all_o the_o while_n the_o testator_n live_v his_o testament_n be_v dead_a and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o give_v any_o possession_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o estate_n thereby_o to_o be_v convey_v but_o when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o the_o testament_n take_v life_n and_o become_v of_o force_n for_o then_o the_o heir_n have_v a_o actual_a right_n and_o power_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o former_a and_o be_v but_o a_o consequence_n from_o they_o by_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_v which_o we_o call_v conversion_n by_o contraposition_n for_o if_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n when_o the_o testator_n be_v dead_a than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o while_o the_o testator_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n yet_o among_o many_o passage_n we_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o this_o one_o and_o in_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o text_n of_o it_o be_v much_o obscure_v by_o interpreter_n who_o labour_n to_o reconcile_v they_o as_o if_o they_o seem_v opposite_a whereas_o no_o two_o text_n can_v be_v more_o according_a for_o they_o be_v whole_o equipollent_a and_o each_o consequent_a to_o the_o other_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o mat._n 12.30_o and_o he_o say_v again_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v for_o we_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o i_o be_v with_o i_o luke_n 9.50_o this_o latter_a say_n in_o luke_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v opposite_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o former_a in_o matthew_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o it_o for_o if_o this_o say_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v it_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n be_v against_o he_o then_o this_o also_o from_o thence_o must_v needs_o follow_v for_o a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o christ_n be_v with_o he_o because_o this_o latter_a say_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o former_a by_o contraposition_n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o general_a of_o testament_n now_o he_o declare_v in_o particular_a and_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o the_o first_o or_o old_a testament_n and_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o he_o for_o because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n and_o because_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v cleanse_v by_o blood_n at_o least_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n therefore_o from_o hence_o he_o gather_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o death_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n must_v needs_o intervene_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thereby_o both_o the_o testament_n itself_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o our_o sin_n purge_v be_v dedicate_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o interpreter_n note_n be_v proper_o say_v when_o some_o solemn_a act_n be_v do_v whereby_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v perfect_v and_o finish_v begin_v to_o come_v in_o use_n so_o the_o consecration_n of_o solomon_n new_a temple_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v call_v the_o dedication_n of_o it_o 1_o maccab._n 4.56_o and_o the_o annual_a celebration_n of_o that_o dedication_n be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n john_n 10.22_o yet_o this_o word_n apply_v to_o league_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o and_o league_n be_v then_o confirm_v when_o they_o be_v so_o ratify_v as_o thereby_o they_o have_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o become_v obligatory_a and_o bind_v to_o all_o party_n therein_o interest_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o league_n be_v some_o solemn_a act_n do_v by_o the_o confederate_n or_o in_o their_o name_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o so_o bind_v their_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o either_o party_n to_o rescinde_v or_o revoke_v the_o league_n and_o although_o there_o be_v many_o form_n of_o confirmation_n for_o league_n yet_o ancient_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v by_o blood_n and_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n wherefore_o with_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o dedicate_v or_o confirm_v without_o blood_n i._n it_o begin_v not_o to_o come_v
be_v yet_o time_n enough_o for_o christ_n to_o iterate_v his_o offering_n and_o by_o a_o just_a proportion_n equal_v the_o number_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n although_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o he_o suffer_v and_o offer_v himself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o time_n enough_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o offering_n but_o the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n come_v be_v therefore_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a age_n of_o it_o and_o because_o the_o other_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o consummation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o suppose_a to_o be_v at_o hand_n which_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v if_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v iterate_v answerable_o to_o the_o just_a number_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o old_a legal_a offering_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o perpetual_o wait_v for_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o that_o his_o come_n and_o together_o with_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o defer_v and_o that_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v since_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o seat_v upon_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n this_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v accidental_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_n show_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o come_n and_o appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v for_o the_o put_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o be_v do_v when_o all_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v which_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v effect_v two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v when_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v man_n the_o other_o when_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o subdue_v man_n by_o enthral_a they_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o that_o both_o these_o effect_n may_v be_v produce_v christ_n have_v appear_v both_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o even_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n itself_o now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n have_v put_v away_o sin_n in_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o this_o act_n may_v be_v join_v as_o well_o with_o the_o word_n suffer_v as_o with_o appear_v as_o other_o interpreter_n also_o have_v observe_v sin_n how_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v cashire_v and_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o take_v from_o it_o all_o it_o power_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o reign_v which_o though_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o yet_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v drive_v and_o fasten_v it_o thorough_o into_o man_n mind_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v there_o be_v any_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n which_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n can_v expiate_v can_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v negligent_o in_o our_o cause_n who_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o have_v himself_o suffer_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o pressure_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v we_o have_v assume_v a_o mind_n so_o prone_a to_o pity_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o wish_a effect_n be_v answerable_a to_o so_o holy_a a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o so_o careful_a a_o provision_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o release_v who_o he_o will_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n beside_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v do_v he_o not_o negotiate_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o himself_o burn_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o himself_o have_v make_v a_o sacred_a covenant_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o ordain_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n who_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v offer_v who_o himself_o ordain_v our_o high_a priest_n with_o a_o oath_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o excussion_n of_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v that_o when_o we_o perceive_v so_o great_a and_o so_o certain_a cause_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o when_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n we_o be_v effectual_o purge_v and_o justify_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o contend_v with_o our_o whole_a force_n to_o abandon_v sin_n for_o ever_o after_o &_o whole_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o holiness_n shall_v we_o not_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o preserve_v this_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a to_o our_o last_o gasp_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o full_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o mighty_o encourage_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o our_o heavenly_a high_a priest_n will_v perpetual_o support_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n &_o supply_v we_o with_o power_n enough_o to_o live_v holy_o if_o we_o will_v live_v so_o and_o will_v strive_v to_o do_v it_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o manner_n after_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o have_v put_v away_o sin_n that_o neither_o it_o may_v hurt_v we_o nor_o reign_v in_o we_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n himself_o sacrifice_v be_v first_o slay_v &_o then_o raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n that_o he_o may_v enter_v his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n and_o therein_o offer_v himself_o and_o appear_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o render_v a_o sacrifice_n though_o it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o slay_v yet_o it_o use_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n abstract_o for_o the_o slaughter_n but_o concret_o for_o the_o creature_n slaughter_v or_o rather_o for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n but_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v the_o same_o sense_n will_v join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o verb_n appear_v than_o the_o particle_n by_o must_v be_v take_v for_o with_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o we_o have_v note_v before_o that_o john_n say_v christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n i._o with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n but_o because_o he_o therefore_o come_v that_o he_o may_v shed_v his_o blood_n though_o not_o forthwith_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o appear_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o appear_v he_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o he_o so_o appear_v that_o in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o best_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n which_o join_v these_o word_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n for_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o appearance_n or_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v it_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o see_v therefore_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o must_v not_o often_o iterate_v his_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v have_v begin_v this_o action_n more_o early_o and_o not_o have_v defer_v it_o to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o and_o as_o it_o
what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o and_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v do_v or_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n show_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o we_o whence_o also_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v tacit_o compare_v with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o withal_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o as_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o even_o we_o who_o as_o he_o present_o add_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o withal_o teach_v what_o that_o will_n of_o god_n be_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o concurrent_a with_o this_o offering_n for_o how_o else_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v or_o expiate_v by_o this_o will_n of_o god_n see_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v thus_o far_o to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o while_o our_o sanctification_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v tacit_o take_v from_o they_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v by_o which_o will_v of_o god_n we_o be_v sanctify_v &_o not_o by_o the_o old_a legal_a sacrifice_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o put_v not_o for_o the_o action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o for_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o his_o will_n for_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v do_v which_o he_o approve_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v which_o he_o approve_v not_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v now_o his_o will_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v teach_v we_o sanctify_a be_v explate_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o see_v chap._n 9.13_o through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o the_o offering_n not_o of_o legal_a sacrifice_n often_o make_v and_o yearly_a iterate_v and_o therefore_o ineffectual_a and_o imperfect_a but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o offering_n which_o great_o please_v god_n and_o be_v whole_o conformable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o true_o sanctifi_v we_o 11._o and_o every_o priest_n stand_v daily_a minister_a and_o offer_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n hitherto_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o iteration_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v often_o that_o be_v year_n by_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n but_o once_o only_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o compare_v the_o high_a priest_n together_o namely_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a the_o legal_a priest_n with_o christ_n that_o they_o offer_v and_o minister_v year_n by_o year_n but_o christ_n once_o only_o for_o where_o there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n successive_o iterate_v year_n by_o year_n there_o the_o high_a priest_n also_o must_v necessary_o minister_v and_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n or_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v there_o the_o high_a priest_n minister_n and_o offer_v but_o once_o only_a for_o hitherto_o the_o author_n have_v intend_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n not_o to_o offer_v often_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o to_o make_v one_o only_a offering_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n verse_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o point_n as_o to_o his_o main_a scope_n all_o his_o argument_n be_v direct_v the_o high_a priest_n being_n en_fw-fr tere_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o but_o be_v wont_a to_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n as_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o he_o stand_v there_o daily_o which_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v so_o every_o day_n in_o the_o year_n but_o upon_o a_o set_n and_o certain_a day_n of_o the_o year_n which_o have_v it_o circuit_n and_o come_v about_o year_n by_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n fast_o for_o the_o universal_a expiation_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n for_o he_o daily_o offer_v upon_o that_o day_n whensoever_o it_o have_v recourse_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n before_o chap._n 7.27_o where_o he_o open_o speak_v of_o that_o solemn_a annual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n whereto_o he_o have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n also_o as_o particular_o appear_v from_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n every_o year_n which_o be_v constant_o confess_v by_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v here_o show_v why_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n often_o namely_o because_o they_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n i._o they_o can_v never_o so_o effectual_o free_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o be_v once_o expiate_v thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o further_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o this_o be_v have_v be_v already_o explicate_v in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 2._o 12._o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o he_o oppose_v christ_n to_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o three_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o christ_n offer_v for_o sin_n but_o once_o only_a for_o he_o so_o offer_v that_o he_o never_o iterate_v his_o offering_n more_o second_o in_o that_o after_o his_o offering_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n three_o that_o he_o continue_v his_o seat_n there_o for_o ever_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o two_o latter_a particular_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a for_o because_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v there_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o he_o shall_v never_o offer_v sacrifice_n more_o for_o how_o can_v it_o beseem_v or_o rather_o how_o can_v it_o befall_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n to_o offer_v again_o another_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o die_v again_o and_o then_o again_o to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o see_v christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v for_o ever_o also_o and_o then_o how_o can_v christ_n ever_o offer_v again_o for_o then_o a_o thing_n last_v for_o ever_o when_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a duration_n through_o all_o time_n and_o age_n without_o any_o intermission_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n here_o he_o show_v the_o issue_n or_o effect_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o at_o the_o last_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o make_v his_o footstool_n so_o far_o shall_v christ_n be_v from_o offer_v again_o to_o be_v violate_v and_o put_v to_o death_n again_o by_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o expect_v their_o subjection_n to_o he_o to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o when_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n among_o who_o death_n be_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n i._o shall_v be_v whole_o master_v yea_o abolish_v what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o he_o shall_v iterate_v his_o offering_n that_o this_o subjection_n will_v follow_v the_o author_n gather_v it_o from_o this_o say_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o therefore_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v expect_v this_o and_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n expect_v this_o fit_v his_o word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n wherein_o god_n himself_o do_v vindicate_v this_o subjection_n of_o christ_n enemy_n unto_o he_o by_o put_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n but_o because_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n himself_o neither_o heretofore_o have_v be_v
i_o have_v peruse_v this_o comment_n or_o exposition_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o judicious_a plain_a and_o very_a profitable_a i_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v john_n downame_n the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n harper_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o charles_n green_a at_o his_o shop_n in_o ivy_n lane_n 1646._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v copious_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o action_n especial_o since_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v exact_o reveal_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o seem_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o appendex_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n for_o that_o epistle_n be_v frequent_o intersert_v with_o several_a deep_a mystery_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n how_o there_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o execute_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o for_o ever_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o because_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o how_o he_o commiserate_v and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o have_v himself_o be_v afflict_v and_o try_v he_o thereby_o learned_a the_o compassion_n of_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n how_o he_o expiate_v and_o propitiate_v they_o from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o from_o all_o their_o after-lapse_n whereinto_o they_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n for_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v how_o he_o justify_v and_o here_o dify_v they_o to_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o donor_n to_o admit_v they_o as_o coheir_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o how_o he_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v their_o person_n and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n or_o holy_a service_n of_o prayer_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o through_o he_o become_v acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n and_o therein_o be_v further_a accurate_o discourse_v what_o admirable_a benefit_n and_o prerogative_n be_v from_o christ_n redundant_fw-la to_o the_o faithful_a for_o who_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o ministry_n so_o much_o more_o excellent_a by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n what_o necessary_a duty_n of_o holiness_n the_o faithful_a on_o their_o part_n over_z and_o beside_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v be_v bind_v to_o perform_v for_o the_o application_n and_o efficacy_n of_o those_o benefit_n to_o render_v they_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n which_o without_o holiness_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n what_o virtue_n and_o power_n those_o benefit_n have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n to_o withdraw_v she_o from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o engage_v she_o in_o all_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v ingrateful_a and_o ungracious_a what_o solid_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n under_o all_o the_o distress_n of_o this_o life_n arise_v unto_o the_o soul_n from_o her_o endeavour_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o solid_a and_o assure_a comfort_n for_o a_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a soul_n may_v be_v sometime_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v but_o effectual_o comfort_v and_o assure_v she_o can_v never_o be_v until_o in_o some_o measure_n she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o sinfulness_n and_o qualify_v by_o deed_n or_o desire_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a point_n the_o divine_a author_n of_o that_o epistle_n proceed_v after_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a manner_n yet_o soar_v sometime_o into_o expression_n and_o reason_n so_o sublime_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o penetrate_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o there_o to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n action_n for_o the_o point_n he_o prosecute_v be_v high_a mystery_n of_o thing_n so_o distant_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n that_o as_o himself_o acknowledge_v c._n 5._o v._n 11._o many_o of_o they_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v utter_v and_o therefore_o certain_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o for_o the_o easy_a apprehension_n of_o they_o he_o always_o chapter_n i._n god_n the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a father_n style_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o new_a the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o sundry_a time_n in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o servitude_n in_o egypt_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o captivity_n and_o a_o while_n afterward_o till_o about_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n at_o one_o time_n after_o one_o manner_n at_o another_o after_o another_o as_o to_o moses_n god_n speak_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o familiar_a manner_n otherwise_o then_o to_o any_o other_o prophet_n for_o he_o speak_v with_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o know_v moses_n face_n to_o face_n deut._n 34.10_o but_o to_o other_o prophet_n god_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n either_o by_o angel_n as_o his_o delegate_n or_o by_o a_o voice_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n or_o by_o a_o vision_n before_o their_o eye_n while_o they_o be_v awake_a or_o by_o a_o dream_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a speak_v declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o precept_n promise_n or_o judgement_n whether_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o dream_n in_o time_n pass_v ancient_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o tabernable_a and_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n god_n speak_v very_o rare_o any_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n not_o to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v ancestor_n to_o those_o hebrew_n to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o moses_n and_o samuel_n by_o elias_n and_o elisha_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n of_o scripture_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o day_n partly_o as_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n before_o in_o time_n past_a partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v before_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o more_o innovation_n or_o alteration_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v last_v till_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o till_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o be_v common_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o last_o day_n see_v act._n 2.17_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o here_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a not_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o account_v for_o christ_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o gospel_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o conception_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o his_o function_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o god_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n for_o which_o function_n he_o must_v needs_o resemble_v god_n as_o a_o son_n the_o father_n in_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n and_o power_n this_o reason_n christ_n give_v why_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 10.36_o 3._o by_o his_o institution_n because_o god_n appoint_v he_o his_o universal_a heir_n as_o a_o only_a son_n be_v to_o his_o father_n 4._o by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v immortalize_v or_o enfranchise_v from_o death_n and_o mortality_n and_o consequent_o deify_v as_o the_o son_n of_o
thou_o be_v my_o son_n he_o confirm_v his_o former_a reason_n by_o a_o testimony_n from_o scripture_n psal_n 2.7_o why_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n then_o angel_n because_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o son_n which_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n above_o that_o of_o angel_n who_o name_n or_o title_n signify_v they_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o legate_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n in_o general_n be_v some_o time_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o job_n 1.6_o but_o god_n on_o his_o part_n never_o call_v they_o so_o in_o general_a much_o less_o do_v he_o single_a out_o any_o one_o peculiar_a angel_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n to_o entitle_v he_o by_o the_o name_n or_o son_n but_o god_n entitle_v christ_n by_o that_o name_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n thou_o and_o no_o other_o person_n proper_o for_o the_o pronoune_n thou_o be_v here_o put_v exclusive_o to_o sequester_v all_o other_o person_n beside_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a title_n indeed_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a so_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o common_a call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v so_o call_v peculiar_o personal_o and_o singular_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o confirm_v why_o christ_n be_v singular_o entitle_v and_o name_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n after_o a_o singular_a manner_n have_v beget_v he_o i._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o in_o david_n psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v extreme_a danger_n resemble_v death_n and_o make_v he_o most_o resemblant_n and_o like_a to_o god_n himself_o by_o give_v he_o immortality_n and_o universal_a royalty_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n for_o this_o generate_a or_o beget_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o saint_n paul_n express_o refer_v it_o act_n 13.33_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o not_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v most_o assimilate_v and_o make_v semblant_n unto_o god_n by_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a king_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n under_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v then_o beget_v he_o and_o then_o to_o call_v he_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v call_v god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n and_o dominion_n whereof_o they_o also_o be_v call_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o great_a their_o power_n be_v or_o the_o near_a it_o resemble_v god_n power_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o more_o near_o be_v they_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o his_o son_n who_o power_n and_o dominion_n be_v make_v either_o the_o same_o with_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n for_o during_o his_o prophetic_a function_n he_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n and_o wrought_v powerful_a miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o regal_a office_n he_o become_v most_o near_o and_o high_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o than_o god_n make_v he_o a_o immortal_a and_o universal_a potentate_n for_o then_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28.18_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n frequent_o add_v to_o speech_n wherein_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n be_v either_o do_v or_o give_v or_o promise_v or_o command_v as_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n or_o as_o it_o be_v remain_v for_o a_o day_n of_o commemoration_n that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n see_v gen._n 4.14_o jer._n 1.10_o and_o many_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n he_o confirm_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n 2._o sam._n 7.14_o which_o be_v literal_o speak_v of_o by_o solomon_n as_o the_o former_a testimony_n of_o david_n but_o both_o mystical_o of_o christ_n intimate_v the_o dear_a love_n and_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n above_o all_o other_o person_n and_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n future_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o another_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v christ_n better_a than_o the_o angel_n because_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o filiation_n for_o all_o servant_n must_v worship_v or_o reverence_v their_o master_n son_n and_o heir_n especial_o then_o when_o his_o father_n have_v make_v over_o his_o inheritance_n or_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o 97._o psalm_n whereof_o the_o inscription_n in_o the_o septuagint_n be_v a_o psalm_n of_o david_n when_o the_o land_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o namely_o when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v after_o his_o expulsion_n from_o it_o by_o absalon_n but_o mystical_o mean_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o again_o may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o bring_n in_o for_o after_o christ_n be_v expel_v the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n the_o first_o beget_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n because_o god_n beget_v he_o before_o all_o his_o other_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n first_o beget_v christ_n in_o that_o manner_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v son_n for_o those_o he_o beget_v who_o he_o assimilate_v and_o make_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v assimilate_v or_o make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o such_o holiness_n as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n second_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n because_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o be_v raise_v and_o bring_v in_o again_o from_o death_n to_o a_o immortal_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1._o cor._n 15.20_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o whereby_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n have_v precede_v they_o all_o that_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v he_o in_o alâ—_n thing_n may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o into_o the_o world_n first_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o while_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n but_o chief_o when_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o future_a world_n and_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o then_o christ_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o head_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o till_o then_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o not_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o take_v the_o world_n as_o himself_o show_v in_o the_o next_o cap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o he_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o world_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o the_o word_n be_v imperative_a lay_v a_o command_n upon_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n none_o except_v to_o worship_n christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v oppose_v to_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o heathen_a god_n who_o woâ—shippers_n be_v there_o command_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o again_o to_o those_o idol_n christ_n be_v oppose_v who_o not_o only_o be_v not_o a_o idol_n but_o so_o true_a a_o god_n that_o all_o other_o god_n who_o be_v not_o idol_n must_v worship_v he_o but_o because_o by_o god_n there_o we_o can_v understand_v none_o but_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o septuagint_n translâ—tes_v it_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o this_o divine_a author_n follow_v worship_v he_o use_v divine_a reverence_n before_o he_o and_o unto_o he_o by_o stand_v up_o bow_v down_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o in_o â—he_n very_o same_o manner_n that_o be_v do_v or_o due_a to_o god_n himself_o because_o christ_n sustain_v the_o
commit_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n see_v john_n 6.39.40_o and_o john_n 17.6,7_o and_o by_o give_v he_o power_n to_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.2_o for_o he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n in_o be_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o luke_n 2.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n unto_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 1._o cor._n 49._o yet_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n than_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o he_o be_v so_o give_v he_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v john_n 6.44,45_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n after_o the_o author_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o near_a alliance_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o now_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n also_o their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o like_a condition_n with_o they_o and_o so_o return_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v at_o the_o nine_o verse_n before_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n express_v here_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o lowness_n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v understand_v a_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a nature_n and_o condition_n subject_n to_o divers_a evil_n even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o condition_n the_o faithful_a who_o be_v god_n child_n be_v all_o partaker_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o christ_n also_o the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o who_o he_o be_v so_o near_o ally_v as_o to_o be_v their_o brother_n do_v himself_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v as_o infirm_a frail_a and_o ruinous_a as_o they_o subject_a to_o as_o many_o misery_n as_o they_o even_o to_o death_n and_o corruption_n for_o he_o suffer_v death_n actual_o and_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o corruption_n yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o corruption_n actual_o for_o god_n by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n rescue_v he_o from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n act_n 2.27_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o reason_v be_v see_v christ_n must_v be_v the_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v angel_n but_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n even_o a_o mortal_a and_o frail_a man_n like_o his_o brethren_n subject_a to_o divers_a suffering_n even_o to_o death_n itself_o but_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o last_o word_n for_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o former_a see_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n likewise_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o they_o but_o see_v the_o faithful_a the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v not_o incarnate_a no_o more_o be_v christ_n their_o captain_n and_o high_a priest_n otherwise_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o unlikeness_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v here_o conclude_v to_o be_v most_o semblant_n and_o alike_o namely_o in_o their_o partake_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o grant_v the_o incarnation_n here_o then_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v it_o the_o faithful_a can_v take_v a_o example_n of_o their_o resurrection_n or_o immortality_n after_o death_n by_o death_n to_o be_v acquire_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o the_o author_n infer_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o final_a cause_n to_o what_o end_n christ_n do_v partake_v of_o a_o mortal_a condition_n and_o of_o death_n itself_o whereby_o he_o be_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v double_a whereof_o notwithstanding_o one_o end_n be_v dependent_a and_o consequent_a from_o the_o other_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v not_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o person_n for_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o person_n be_v a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n indestructible_a incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a but_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n for_o his_o power_n he_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o the_o world_n particular_o his_o power_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o describe_v satan_n by_o this_o circumlocution_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o detain_v man_n mancipate_v to_o his_o command_n and_o enslave_v at_o his_o beck_n most_o obsequious_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o which_o slavery_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o no_o mean_n to_o pull_v their_o neck_n this_o power_n be_v by_o a_o hebraisme_n call_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._o a_o mortiferous_a or_o deadly_a power_n because_o satan_n by_o sin_n bring_v man_n to_o death_n and_o that_o death_n be_v eternal_a to_o they_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n break_v all_o his_o force_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o this_o power_n of_o hold_v man_n in_o deadly_a bondage_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n see_v act_n 26.18_o and_o col._n 1.13_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v devest_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n see_v john_n 12.31,33_o and_o col._n 2.15_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o deadly_a power_n of_o satan_n by_o his_o death_n be_v because_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o master_v all_o his_o enemy_n whereof_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n first_o break_v their_o force_n and_o last_o utter_o destroy_v they_o this_o way_n of_o destroy_v satan_n deadly_a power_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n though_o christ_n may_v have_v do_v it_o without_o his_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o for_o the_o second_o end_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n follow_v namely_o to_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o second_o or_o subordinate_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o vindicate_v man_n from_o a_o fearful_a bondage_n this_o servitude_n or_o bondage_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o of_o eternal_a death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v to_o last_v eternal_o for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o slave_n to_o fear_n so_o fear_v itself_o be_v a_o fearful_a slavery_n hence_o s._n paul_n term_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o slavery_n of_o fear_n not_o who_o stand_v in_o actual_a fear_n but_o who_o be_v liable_a to_o fear_v or_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o fear_v hence_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o all_o they_o who_o fear_v death_n have_v no_o share_n in_o this_o deliverance_n or_o liberty_n by_o christ_n but_o remain_v in_o a_o grievous_a slavery_n and_o all_o they_o be_v force_v to_o fear_v death_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o who_o have_v not_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o how_o grievous_a this_o slavery_n or_o bondage_n of_o it_o be_v appear_v from_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o continue_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n no_o minute_n
or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n whether_o they_o be_v carnal_a by_o birth_n only_o or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n only_o or_o both_o by_o birth_n and_o faith_n and_o he_o rather_o say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o we_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o no_o other_o man_n proper_o but_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n or_o at_o least_o to_o his_o seed_n chief_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 2._o because_o this_o word_n will_v be_v most_o please_v to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v themselves_o the_o seed_n or_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o by_o this_o ambiguous_a appellation_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n whether_o carnal_a or_o spiritual_a he_o so_o ingratiate_v the_o hebrew_n that_o withal_o he_o may_v tacit_o invite_v they_o to_o continue_v christian_n because_o christian_n only_a of_o what_o nation_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.29_o for_o christ_n be_v destinate_a to_o take_v hold_n of_o to_o help_v succour_n and_o save_v only_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o be_v their_o only_a merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o must_v understand_v rather_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n than_o the_o carnal_a but_o they_o that_o be_v his_o seed_n both_o way_n both_o carnal_o and_o spiritual_o as_o these_o hebrew_n be_v may_v challenge_v christ_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o a_o double_a right_n to_o be_v their_o aider_n and_o helper_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o author_n prove_v the_o negative_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o they_o to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o so_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a why_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n why_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n so_o the_o word_n show_v not_o what_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o birth_n but_o what_o he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n hence_o now_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o incongruous_o these_o word_n be_v wrest_v to_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o humane_a nature_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o context_n and_o altogether_o cross_a to_o right_a reason_n for_o by_o it_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v a_o reason_n whereby_o to_o conclude_v itself_o at_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n he_o do_v partake_v of_o humane_a nature_n of_o which_o truth_n how_o can_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o this_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n see_v these_o two_o truth_n be_v identicall_a though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o altogether_o in_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o help_v and_o succour_v the_o faithful_a then_o there_o run_v a_o vein_n of_o evident_a reason_n christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o what_o end_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n why_o so_o to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n power_n of_o death_n why_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n why_o do_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o man_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o he_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o mortal_a man_n to_o suffer_v death_n now_o from_o the_o last_o cause_n of_o his_o help_a or_o succour_v man_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v mortal_a but_o subject_a to_o divers_a affliction_n and_o not_o only_o subject_a but_o actual_o to_o suffer_v they_o and_o that_o not_o some_o few_o but_o even_o all_o wherewith_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v afflict_v it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n how_n and_o why_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n again_o the_o word_n brethren_n carry_v a_o powerful_a force_n of_o reason_v it_o behoove_v a_o brother_n to_o help_v and_o succour_v his_o brother_n and_o christ_n therefore_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o faithful_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o because_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n especial_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v his_o brethren_n both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o behoove_v also_o a_o brother_n to_o be_v like_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o more_o alike_o they_o be_v the_o more_o lovely_a they_o be_v to_o all_o and_o the_o more_o love_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_o in_o some_o one_o thing_n as_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o brethren_n be_v or_o to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o they_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o their_o whole_a condition_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n as_o they_o be_v and_o actual_o to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o like_o they_o in_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v except_v heb._n 4.15_o and_o a_o universal_a say_n must_v always_o abate_v when_o a_o particular_a exception_n be_v express_o make_v against_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n christ_n must_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o one_o nation_n he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o he_o be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o condition_n for_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n and_o sorrow_n and_o to_o think_v they_o so_o his_o own_o or_o so_o near_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v move_v ready_o to_o succour_v or_o help_v they_o as_o himself_o for_o mercy_n be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o another_o misery_n move_v we_o to_o succour_v he_o 2._o he_o must_v be_v faithful_a to_o administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o behalf_n that_o concern_v their_o sanctify_a or_o succour_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o help_v they_o from_o misery_n and_o this_o faithfulness_n take_v some_o root_n and_o growth_n from_o mercifulnesse_n for_o mercy_n do_v beget_v and_o nourish_v faithfulness_n now_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v true_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o general_n be_v this_o to_o administer_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o author_n explicate_v it_o afterward_o chap._n 5.1_o and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v or_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n together_o and_o not_o of_o single_a person_n by_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v common_a to_o other_o priest_n this_o popular_a expiation_n be_v perform_v by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n when_o after_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o earth_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a of_o all_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o rest_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n he_o may_v administer_v and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i._o to_o propitiate_v or_o expiate_v their_o sin_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o cover_v hence_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o propitiatory_a because_o it_o cover_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n that_o lie_v in_o
the_o ark_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o god_n mercy_n whereby_o he_o be_v propitious_a to_o forgive_v or_o cover_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o way_n propitiate_v or_o expiate_v then_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cover_v or_o hide_v that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o appear_v against_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n hence_o god_n people_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n for_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sanctify_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v call_v reconcile_n levit._fw-la 16.20_o and_o hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v propitiate_v or_o pacify_v or_o appease_v not_o as_o if_o hereby_o he_o be_v always_o turn_v from_o anger_n which_o be_v in_o he_o before_o but_o many_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o desist_v from_o be_v propitious_a but_o continue_v pacify_v or_o appease_v towards_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v for_o thus_o god_n be_v ancient_o pacify_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o his_o law_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n for_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o grant_v a_o expiation_n under_o the_o law_n then_o when_o the_o people_n procure_v the_o timely_a expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n law_n then_o certain_o god_n be_v not_o actual_o angry_a for_o then_o god_n must_v be_v angry_a at_o set_a time_n of_o the_o year_n yearly_a at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o the_o expiation_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n therefore_o god_n be_v not_o pacify_v by_o be_v draw_v from_o anger_n but_o thereby_o order_n be_v take_v that_o god_n may_v still_o continue_v pacify_v and_o not_o turn_v away_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o his_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o these_o word_n of_o reconcile_a and_o pacify_v we_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o god_n wrath_n against_o we_o be_v appease_v by_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o word_n refer_v unto_o sin_n we_o must_v thereby_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o expiation_n or_o purgation_n make_v by_o christ_n as_o this_o author_n term_v it_o before_o chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o but_o how_o christ_n now_o reside_v in_o heaven_n and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n do_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o namely_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o power_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o forgive_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v and_o perish_v eternal_o for_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v reconcile_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v expiate_v and_o this_o as_o be_v note_v before_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o use_v not_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o single_a person_n but_o for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 18._o for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_n say_v not_o simple_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o he_o add_v be_v tempt_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o punishment_n but_o temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o his_o excellent_a fidelity_n and_o piety_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v see_v punishment_n be_v only_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v tempt_v or_o try_v he_o express_o add_v that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n i._o his_o trial_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n as_o no_o way_n merit_v by_o sin_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v affliction_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v temptation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n whether_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n or_o be_v beat_v off_o by_o worldly_a calamity_n as_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o abraham_n and_o our_o whole_a spiritual_a warfare_n against_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o daily_a temptation_n or_o trial_n of_o we_o in_o these_o their_o trial_n christ_n do_v succour_v they_o by_o his_o assistance_n of_o they_o from_o perish_v under_o the_o misery_n that_o press_v they_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o afford_v they_o strength_n and_o courage_n to_o sustain_v the_o affliction_n lest_o by_o force_n thereof_o they_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v it_o or_o when_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o great_a for_o pain_n or_o too_o long_o for_o time_n by_o lightning_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o or_o shorten_v they_o if_o they_o be_v too_o long_o or_o last_o when_o he_o receive_v their_o spirit_n at_o their_o death_n to_o restore_v they_o again_o in_o due_a time_n with_o supreme_a glory_n and_o when_o christ_n succour_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o manner_n he_o do_v even_o thereby_o expiate_v their_o sin_n for_o thereby_o he_o endeavour_v and_o provide_v with_o all_o care_n lest_o that_o sink_n under_o their_o affliction_n or_o be_v destitute_a at_o their_o death_n they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n able_a to_o help_v must_v be_v ampliate_v and_o extend_v to_o be_v both_o able_a willing_a and_o careful_a for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n if_o have_v power_n to_o succour_v he_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o care_n to_o perform_v it_o hence_o appear_v three_o verity_n 1._o that_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o temptation_n 2._o that_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v perform_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o perform_v at_o this_o death_n wherein_o there_o be_v only_o a_o preparation_n towards_o it_o 3._o that_o neither_o the_o priestly_a function_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o expiation_n of_o sin_n thereby_o procure_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n see_v that_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o sum_n or_o content_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v 5._o 1._o we_o christian_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o persevere_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o persist_v in_o the_o law_n verse_n 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o our_o punishment_n will_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o they_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v first_o teach_v by_o christ_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n verse_n 7._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n not_o thereby_o to_o succour_v they_o but_o man_n 3._o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v brethren_n verse_n 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o father_n who_o be_v god_n testimony_n 3._o out_o of_o scripture_n 4._o christ_n suff_v death_n verse_n 14._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o bondage_n of_o death_n for_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v not_o angel_n but_o they_o 5._o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v like_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 17._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v their_o high_a priest_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v to_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o tempt_v chapter_n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v therefore_o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o consider_v he_o well_o holy_a brethren_n separate_v from_o the_o profane_a vulgar_a and_o worldly_a by_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a mystery_n and_o ally_v to_o i_o not_o by_o a_o vulgar_a and_o carnal_a fraternity_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a affinity_n in_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o together_o with_o i_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n have_v one_o common_a spiritual_a call_n whereto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o this_o call_n be_v call_v heavenly_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v notify_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v from_o thence_o but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v directive_n to_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o conductive_a to_o heaven_n to_o carry_v we_o safe_o thither_o so_o that_o heaven_n be_v the_o double_a term_n of_o our_o spiritual_a call_n for_o heaven_n be_v the_o start_n of_o it_o from_o
necessary_o follow_v that_o belief_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o enter_v but_o as_o this_o oath_n proceed_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o nonentry_n of_o this_o generation_n so_o it_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v with_o mercy_n for_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o for_o concern_v those_o child_n this_o generation_n have_v provoke_v god_n in_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v a_o prey_n and_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o god_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o prey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o they_o shall_v enter_v the_o land_n and_o possess_v it_o numb_a 14.30,31_o into_o my_o rest_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n because_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o reside_v and_o rest_v after_o their_o hard_a servitude_n for_o many_o year_n in_o egypt_n after_o their_o tedious_a pilgrimage_n and_o travel_n through_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n where_o they_o wander_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n and_o after_o their_o several_a battle_n with_o their_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v to_o conquer_v and_o extirpate_v from_o that_o land_n although_o there_o be_v another_o mystical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o god_n call_v it_o his_o rest_n because_o the_o people_n get_v it_o neither_o by_o their_o power_n not_o by_o their_o desert_n but_o by_o god_n mere_a benefit_n and_o donation_n to_o they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n for_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n and_o power_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n carry_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cast_v out_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o land_n not_o for_o any_o righteousness_n in_o they_o but_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o canaanite_n thereby_o to_o perform_v his_o word_n swear_v to_o their_o father_n deut._n 9_o 4.5.6_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n here_o he_o begin_v another_o exhortation_n to_o diss_fw-la wade_v they_o from_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o which_o they_o be_v decline_v and_o depart_v for_o the_o desertion_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o the_o tentation_n of_o he_o take_v heed_n i._o bethink_v yourselves_o well_o and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o when_o danger_n be_v at_o hand_n we_o use_v to_o be_v heedful_a and_o careful_a lest_o there_o be_v lest_o there_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o lest_o it_o creep_v upon_o you_o in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o apostasy_n be_v as_o a_o serpent_n that_o will_v insinuate_v into_o your_o mind_n at_o any_o time_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o introduce_v by_o diffidence_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o any_o of_o you_o he_o mean_v not_o this_o distributive_o for_o any_o one_o single_a person_n among_o they_o but_o collective_o of_o they_o all_o that_o all_o may_v have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o and_o each_o one_o of_o another_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n a_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o intractable_a or_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v contumacious_a and_o refractory_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v especial_o evil_a and_o hard_a when_o it_o be_v incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a q.d._n a_o heart_n so_o evil_a that_o it_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n here_o he_o limit_n the_o unbelief_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o design_v particular_o what_o unbelief_n he_o mean_v for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unbelief_n one_o of_o they_o who_o never_o yet_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n another_o of_o they_o who_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o turn_v apostate_n to_o their_o former_a belief_n in_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o consequent_o from_o god_n now_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o former_a covenant_n he_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n depart_v from_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o final_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v it_o john_n 12.44_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o depart_v from_o christ_n depart_v not_o only_o final_o from_o christ_n but_o from_o god_n who_o send_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v as_o destitute_a of_o all_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o be_v their_o image_n and_o statue_n wherein_o they_o be_v worship_v this_o epithet_n be_v add_v here_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o strike_v so_o much_o the_o great_a terror_n into_o they_o that_o they_o may_v never_o think_v of_o depart_v from_o so_o great_a a_o god_n therefore_o he_o say_v afterward_o chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o infinite_a power_n who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n yet_o positive_o god_n be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o not_o only_o live_v true_o and_o perpetual_o but_o also_o live_v from_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o other_o from_o who_o all_o live_a thing_n have_v their_o life_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a here_o he_o show_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v remedy_v this_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n namely_o if_o they_o mutual_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v seldom_o at_o distant_a time_n but_o daily_o that_o their_o mutual_a exhortation_n may_v be_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o long_o as_o that_o day_n last_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n before_o cite_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n whereupon_o we_o note_v above_o that_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o festival_n and_o solemn_a day_n wherein_o the_o people_n resort_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n where_o also_o the_o law_n of_o god_n use_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n do_v answer_v our_o christian_a festival_n or_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o be_v invite_v to_o lay_v hold_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n whereto_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o passage_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o while_o this_o day_n or_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v last_o we_o must_v exhort_v one_o another_o from_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o god_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v a_o man_n be_v then_o harden_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o sin_n harden_v by_o deceive_v we_o for_o therefore_o we_o be_v refractory_a to_o the_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v deceive_v bysinne_n for_o we_o be_v entrap_v by_o the_o bait_n and_o snare_n of_o sin_n by_o prefer_v the_o whisper_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n and_o so_o do_v sin_n deceive_v we_o still_o yea_o even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o commandment_n whence_o we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o obey_v he_o thence_o will_v sin_n take_v occasion_n to_o deceive_v we_o rom._n 7.11_o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n he_o seem_v here_o to_o answer_v a_o tacit_a objection_n for_o these_o hebrew_n may_v think_v that_o these_o admonition_n concern_v not_o they_o that_o they_o need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o unbelief_n and_o consequent_o of_o god_n wrath_n see_v they_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v estate_v in_o christian_a happiness_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v by_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v already_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o that_o happiness_n which_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o the_o faith_n full_a yet_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o life_n end_v for_o this_o partake_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a happiness_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o a_o full_a right_n or_o title_n to_o happiness_n but_o this_o right_a or_o title_n be_v present_o lose_v when_o we_o recede_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n
hold_v to_o make_v the_o fact_n excusable_a and_o not_o the_o former_a but_o indeed_o there_o be_v also_o a_o ignorance_n of_o law_n that_o deserve_v some_o excuse_n namely_o when_o the_o number_n of_o law_n be_v become_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v comprehend_v in_o mind_n nor_o retain_v in_o memory_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o natural_a honesty_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o legifer_fw-la for_o in_o such_o law_n the_o mind_n and_o memory_n do_v easy_o fail_v especial_o see_v all_o man_n capacity_n be_v not_o equal_a now_o both_o these_o consideration_n take_v place_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o exceed_v six_o hundred_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o such_o that_o most_o of_o they_o depend_v not_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o right_a reason_n but_o upon_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o positive_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o sin_n commit_v through_o ignorance_n of_o law_n if_o any_o way_n they_o be_v excusable_a be_v expiate_v under_o the_o law_n by_o prescript_n of_o law_n and_o without_o doubt_n be_v here_o by_o the_o author_n call_v ignorances_n and_o on_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n on_o the_o errant_a the_o word_n errant_a be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ignorant_a or_o if_o it_o differ_v the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v such_o as_o mistake_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o errant_a such_o as_o mistake_v in_o the_o fact_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sin_n thence_o proceed_v be_v call_v a_o error_n or_o rather_o by_o error_n be_v note_v not_o so_o much_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o error_n in_o the_o action_n so_o that_o by_o error_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o those_o trespass_n that_o proceed_v from_o some_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o those_o which_o flow_v from_o humane_a frailty_n though_o there_o precede_v no_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v commit_v in_o matter_n that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o of_o light_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o author_n by_o these_o two_o word_n of_o ignorances_n and_n error_n will_v comprehend_v all_o light_a trespass_n not_o commit_v out_o of_o mere_a malice_n of_o mind_n or_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_v it_o by_o a_o high_a hand_n but_o be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o of_o humane_a frailty_n in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o which_o only_o the_o benefit_n of_o expiation_n be_v grant_v under_o the_o law_n this_o affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o contempt_n though_o it_o be_v no_o less_o in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n then_o ancient_o it_o be_v in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n yet_o in_o the_o reddition_n of_o this_o comparison_n wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n this_o compassion_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o comparison_n bring_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o compassion_n and_o pity_n that_o christ_n bear_v towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a and_o this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o which_o be_v here_o subjoin_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o compassion_n for_o it_o follow_v for_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n he_n show_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o this_o compassion_n which_o in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v his_o infirmity_n in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o infirmity_n in_o suffering_n i._o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v infirm_a because_o himself_o also_o might_n fall_v through_o ignorances_n and_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v infirm_a because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o trial_n no_o less_o than_o another_o man_n that_o infirmity_n in_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n breed_v in_o they_o compassion_n and_o gentleness_n towards_o the_o ignorant_a and_o errant_a this_o in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o distress_a beside_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v encompass_v with_o infirmity_n always_o but_o christ_n only_o for_o some_o time_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o both_o for_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v yearly_a to_o renew_v his_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n because_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o expiate_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n but_o once_o only_o and_o that_o before_o his_o own_o oblation_n for_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v prone_a to_o pity_v he_o need_v not_o be_v perpetual_o in_o misery_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o once_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o have_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n may_v actual_o make_v they_o happy_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o himself_o be_v press_v with_o no_o further_a misery_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o help_v other_o and_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a faculty_n to_o help_v or_o have_v compassion_n but_o a_o will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v it_o as_o be_v before_o explicate_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4._o 3._o and_o by_o reason_n hereof_o the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o by_o reason_n thereof_o he_o must_v offer_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o reason_n hereof_o i._o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n through_o his_o infirmity_n may_v fall_v into_o ignorances_n and_o error_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a yea_o almost_o necessary_a that_o he_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o then_o he_o ought_v as_o for_o the_o people_n so_o also_o for_o himself_o to_o offer_v for_o sin_n his_o infirmity_n in_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n be_v a_o cause_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n not_o only_o at_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o stand_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n but_o yearly_a also_o at_o the_o solemn_a time_n though_o then_o his_o conscience_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o particular_a sin_n yet_o than_o he_o must_v offer_v for_o those_o sin_n whereof_o his_o conscience_n never_o take_v notice_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n i._n not_o only_o his_o passable_a nature_n from_o whence_o suffering_n flow_v not_o necessary_o but_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o suffering_n whereinto_o he_o be_v put_v by_o god_n decree_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v offer_v for_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o affliction_n and_o misery_n and_o these_o affliction_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o comparison_n answerable_a to_o the_o fin_n of_o the_o ancient_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o little_a abusion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v tacit_o comprehend_v with_o they_o under_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n be_v to_o offer_v no_o less_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o people_n yea_o first_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o sin_n before_o the_o people_n it_o plain_o appear_v levit._fw-la 16.6,11,17_o etc._n etc._n his_o offering_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o for_o the_o people_n a_o hee-goate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n chap._n 9.12_o but_o how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o be_v explicate_v in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 7._o 4._o and_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o the_o five_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o no_o man_n must_v arrogate_v the_o office_n to_o himself_o and_o usurp_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n this_o office_n here_o be_v call_v a_o honour_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o for_o office_n be_v of_o diverse_a kind_n some_o be_v mere_o servile_a other_o profitable_a only_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v honourable_a that_o draw_v dignity_n and_o precedency_n with_o it_o now_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n he_o only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o administer_v in_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v design_v and_o call_v by_o god_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o
example_n of_o aaron_n calling_n as_o be_v aaron_n aaron_z do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n but_o be_v thereto_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o god_n he_o accept_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o that_o enjoin_v it_o for_o god_n first_o do_v choose_v aaron_n and_o after_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o by_o proper_a law_n determine_v the_o right_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o office_n which_o be_v always_o observe_v while_o the_o state_n be_v administer_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hitherto_o he_o have_v specify_v several_a property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n and_o negotiate_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n with_o god_n to_o which_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n 2._o that_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o propense_a towards_o sinner_n whereto_o this_o belong_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o thereupon_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n of_o god_n himself_o now_o in_o a_o order_n retrograde_a or_o reverse_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v with_o christ_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_o priestly_a dignity_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o singular_a compassion_n towards_o the_o afflict_a and_o will_v afford_v his_o own_o people_n not_o only_o opportune_a help_n but_o eternal_a happiness_n 5._o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o begin_v now_o with_o the_o last_o property_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o show_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o office_n this_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n if_o he_o have_v assume_v this_o office_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o i_o say_v christ_n glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorify_v i_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n willing_a to_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o his_o father_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n thereby_o intimate_v that_o his_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v true_a have_v he_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o that_o which_o the_o author_n say_v here_o of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o christ_n sustain_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v but_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n collate_n it_o but_o some_o man_n under_o the_o law_n may_v arrogate_v the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o some_o do_v arrogate_v it_o when_o their_o state_n be_v corrupt_v but_o this_o high_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n to_o minister_v eternal_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o succour_v and_o help_v we_o in_o our_o misery_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o translate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o these_o be_v the_o function_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v challenge_v this_o priesthood_n or_o usurp_v it_o or_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o it_o unless_o god_n himself_o qualify_v and_o raise_v he_o to_o such_o high_a faculty_n therefore_o also_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o high_a priesthood_n use_v the_o word_n glorify_v that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a office_n contain_v most_o glorious_a function_n all_o tend_v to_o eternal_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o supreme_a god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o from_o who_o else_o can_v he_o receive_v this_o glory_n but_o from_o himself_o but_o this_o the_o author_n plain_o deny_v show_v that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o supreme_a god_n and_o we_o will_v pass_v by_o this_o point_n also_o that_o the_o supreme_a god_n can_v no_o way_n be_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o author_n say_v not_o bare_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n by_o god_n but_o present_o produce_v god_n edict_n wherein_o he_o ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n from_o whence_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o arrogate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o but_o be_v ordain_v into_o it_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o edict_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 2._o the_o other_o psal_n 110._o that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o in_o these_o very_a word_n christ_n be_v ordain_v high_a priest_n whence_o it_o manifest_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v not_o this_o dignity_n from_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n concern_v the_o former_a of_o these_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o chap._n 1.5_o we_o shall_v here_o note_v only_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o god_n who_o or_o dained_a christ_n to_o be_v high_a priest_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n only_o have_v power_n to_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v whence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v yea_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppose_v to_o god_n and_o it_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o he_o take_v the_o priesthood_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o distinguish_v from_o his_o kingly_a because_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o which_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n treat_v of_o christ_n kingly_a dignity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o be_v chief_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n apply_v to_o his_o priesthood_n we_o may_v further_o add_v here_o that_o christ_n perform_v not_o his_o priestly_a office_n at_o least_o not_o perfect_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v his_o death_n a_o perfect_a oblation_n expiatory_a for_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v clear_o interpret_v by_o st._n paul_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n act._n 13._o and_o here_o above_o chap._n 1._o but_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n be_v most_o deep_o humble_v and_o debase_v whereas_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o become_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o appear_v before_o chap._n 1.4,5_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n most_o especial_o he_o be_v much_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n as_o christ_n suffer_v death_n he_o exercise_v not_o his_o kingly_a office_n but_o only_o do_v that_o whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v it_o but_o when_o he_o administer_v his_o priestly_a office_n he_o withal_o execute_v the_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a function_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v it_o actual_o in_o his_o death_n but_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v to_o execute_v it_o 3._o in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o any_o generation_n or_o beget_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n but_o of_o such_o a_o generation_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v do_v in_o time_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o make_v our_o high_a priest_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a time_n namely_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n the_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n show_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n take_v psal_n 110._o he_o say_v i._n god_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o testimony_n there_o be_v express_v treat_v of_o christ_n priesthood_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v also_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o former_a testimony_n see_v both_o
the_o testimony_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n some_o man_n that_o they_o may_v elude_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o former_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o say_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o allege_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n collate_v the_o priesthood_n upon_o christ_n but_o as_o a_o description_n of_o he_o who_o confer_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o there_o man_n do_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n for_o how_o shall_v these_o follow_a word_n agree_v with_o the_o former_a as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n do_v he_o not_o by_o these_o latter_a word_n manifest_o declare_v that_o now_o another_o place_n or_o psalm_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o point_n be_v prove_v for_o which_o the_o former_a testimony_n be_v produce_v for_o ever_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o ever_o have_v any_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n for_o his_o office_n shall_v last_v as_o long_o as_o there_o need_v any_o expiation_n for_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o long_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o that_o office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o duration_n or_o term_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n shall_v run_v out_o like_o the_o duration_n of_o melchisedecks_n priesthood_n or_o as_o the_o author_n express_v himself_o afterward_o chap._n 7.15_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedeck_v but_o of_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v speak_v further_o chap._n 7._o where_o the_o author_n explicate_v this_o likeness_n more_o full_o but_o here_o he_o tacit_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n which_o some_o man_n may_v imagine_v touch_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o christ_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n or_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o which_o tribe_n the_o priesthood_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o type_n of_o melchisedeck_v do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o eternal_a priesthood_n but_o also_o require_v that_o no_o respect_n of_o tribe_n or_o family_n shall_v be_v have_v therein_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o three_o property_n require_v in_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o conclude_v to_o agree_v with_o christ_n he_o ascend_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n also_o be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o offer_v for_o himself_o this_o he_o show_v in_o this_o 7._o verse_n and_o then_o at_o the_o 8._o verse_n he_o infer_v that_o from_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o the_o distress_a and_o afflict_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o infirmity_n of_o christ_n for_o flesh_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o day_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v for_o in_o that_o time_n chief_o his_o infirmity_n most_o appear_v for_o than_o it_o most_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n now_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n offer_v also_o for_o himself_o of_o which_o his_o oblation_n his_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o sense_n whereof_o how_o deep_o it_o strike_v into_o his_o soul_n and_o how_o great_o it_o exercise_v he_o appear_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o he_o show_v distinct_o both_o what_o he_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o as_o also_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o offering_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o offering_n be_v prayer_n this_o be_v a_o general_a word_n to_o signify_v all_o petition_n or_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n unto_o god_n and_o supplication_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o supplicant_n who_o manner_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o their_o knee_n cast_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n or_o touch_v the_o knee_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o some_o interpreter_n note_v do_v proper_o signify_v a_o olive-branch_n wrap_v about_o with_o wool_n which_o supplicant_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n hence_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v in_o what_o anguish_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n of_o pain_n he_o feel_v when_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o devout_a supplication_n but_o what_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o author_n mean_v will_v appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v wherein_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v describe_v in_o such_o manner_n that_o thence_o we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o pray_v although_o the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o prayer_n do_v partly_o also_o declare_v it_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v not_o only_o the_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n offer_v but_o also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o offer_v he_o prayer_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o which_o he_o so_o earnest_o pray_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v describe_v god_n after_o this_o manner_n rather_o than_o simple_o name_v he_o for_o therefore_o he_o so_o devout_o supplicate_v to_o god_n because_o god_n only_o be_v he_o that_o can_v save_v from_o death_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o prayer_n chief_o request_v he_o indeed_o request_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o for_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o petition_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o i._n he_o there_o be_v a_o humble_a supplicant_n prostrate_a upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o face_n pray_v again_o and_o again_o with_o great_a ardour_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o heaviness_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o pour_v forth_o this_o lamentation_n unto_o god_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherein_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v put_v a_o ease_n and_o a_o end_n to_o his_o extreme_a pain_n but_o the_o sum_n and_o breviate_v or_o at_o least_o the_o head_n of_o all_o those_o prayer_n be_v this_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n here_o desire_v he_o have_v find_v a_o end_n of_o all_o pain_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a happiness_n this_o delivery_n christ_n pray_v for_o in_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v for_o to_o commend_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v it_o into_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v it_o and_o afterward_o restore_v it_o and_o consequent_o to_o recall_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v respect_n to_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o adjunct_n which_o he_o also_o mention_n in_o say_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v offer_v up_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o great_a cry_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o afterward_o be_v ready_a to_o expire_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a history_n mention_n not_o any_o tear_n of_o christ_n shed_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v know_v to_o the_o author_n to_o be_v so_o now_o this_o cry_n and_o tear_n do_v further_o show_v how_o deep_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v impress_v into_o he_o when_o it_o force_v he_o to_o express_v such_o cry_n and_o tear_n hence_o it_o appear_v further_o that_o christ_n thus_o exercise_v with_o so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o pain_n himself_o can_v but_o be_v move_v at_o the_o misery_n and_o pain_n of_o his_o people_n can_v but_o willing_o hear_v the_o doleful_a cry_n and_o complain_v and_o afford_v his_o opportune_a succour_n and_o help_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o distress_n from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n it_o appear_v how_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o himself_o but_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v they_o not_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a in_o his_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o infirmity_n for_o when_o he_o become_v immortal_a he_o can_v not_o
then_o offer_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v from_o death_n which_o as_o we_o have_v clear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n be_v indeed_o the_o end_n of_o his_o offering_n beside_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o offer_v himself_o immaculate_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o offer_v for_o himself_o there_o wherefore_o christ_n offer_v one_o way_n for_o himself_o and_o another_o way_n for_o we_o for_o for_o himself_o he_o offer_v prayer_n on_o earth_n for_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o heaven_n for_o himself_o when_o yet_o he_o be_v mortal_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o we_o when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o these_o prayer_n offer_v be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o save_v not_o from_o death_n for_o he_o suffer_v it_o and_o die_v but_o out_o of_o death_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v raise_v for_o who_o god_n hear_v pray_v in_o that_o manner_n he_o he_o deliver_v and_o free_v though_o not_o from_o his_o misery_n before_o he_o suffer_v it_o yet_o out_o of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o speak_v david_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal_n 22.21_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n i._o as_o learned_a man_n have_v note_v thou_o have_v hear_v to_o save_v i_o from_o extreme_a danger_n so_o that_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v take_v here_o metonymical_o to_o include_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o hear_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o save_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v save_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o fear_v namely_o out_o of_o death_n the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o passionate_a fear_n the_o object_n whereof_o here_o in_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o so_o by_o a_o metonymy_a fear_n be_v here_o put_v for_o death_n the_o act_n for_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o of_o all_o terror_n death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a and_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n at_o least_o of_o the_o cry_n and_o tear_n wherewith_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o then_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o partly_o with_o what_o fervency_n of_o soul_n we_o must_v implore_v the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o distress_n partly_o what_o thing_n especial_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o partly_o wherein_o that_o opportune_a help_n chief_o consist_v whereof_o the_o author_n speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n namely_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n save_v we_o out_o of_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n other_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o reverential_a or_o religious_a fear_n for_o this_o sense_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o last_o translation_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o his_o piety_n reverence_n or_o fear_n be_v god_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o so_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a motive_n to_o this_o offering_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o offering_n his_o offering_n itself_o proceed_v from_o his_o piety_n or_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o every_o offering_n be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o prayer_n also_o be_v a_o act_n of_o piety_n his_o cry_n and_o tear_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o they_o also_o be_v concurrent_n of_o piety_n and_o fervent_a devotion_n his_o exaudition_n in_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o god_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o piety_n and_o devotion_n see_v god_n hear_v not_o impious_a and_o sinful_a person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pious_a to_o reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n those_o he_o hear_v john_n 9.31_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v supplication_n i._o as_o before_o be_v note_v petition_n exhibit_v upon_o the_o knee_n with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n give_v to_o god_n his_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v such_o supplication_n perform_v with_o great_a worship_n and_o reverence_n bow_v towards_o god_n for_o first_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o afterward_o he_o go_v more_o humble_o and_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n and_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v supplication_n also_o as_o the_o author_n term_v they_o and_o therefore_o perform_v with_o reverend_a bow_v also_o such_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n to_o use_v in_o that_o case_n be_v stretch_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n where_o because_o he_o can_v not_o bow_v his_o knee_n therefore_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n relate_v it_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n when_o he_o cry_v and_o commend_v his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n which_o bow_v of_o his_o head_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o a_o die_a man_n as_o some_o interpreter_n slight_o pass_v it_o over_o but_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n that_o be_v make_v his_o offering_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n add_v cry_n and_o tear_n and_o all_o religious_a mean_n for_o exaudition_n that_o god_n may_v hear_v he_o wherefore_o it_o carry_v a_o very_a congruous_a sense_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v for_o his_o piety_n i._o for_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n he_o use_v towards_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverend_a bowing_n of_o the_o body_n do_v proceed_v and_o these_o outward_a reverence_n of_o bow_v the_o head_n bow_v the_o body_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v act_n of_o worship_n unto_o god_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n for_o bow_v the_o head_n see_v gen._n 24.26.48_o and_o exod._n 4.31_o and_o exod._n 12.27_o and_o exod._n 34.8_o and_o 1._o chro._n 29.20_o and_o 2._o chro._n 20.18_o and_o 2._o chro._n 29.30_o and_o nehem._n 8.6_o hence_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n shall_v proceed_v from_o inward_a piety_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o with_o outward_a worship_n and_o reverence_n accompany_v with_o cry_n and_o tear_n in_o time_n of_o extreme_a distress_n if_o we_o mean_v to_o have_v exaudition_n that_o god_n shall_v gracious_o hear_v we_o 8._o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n christ_n by_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o suffer_v become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o obey_v god_n through_o difficulty_n and_o suffering_n he_o learned_a obedience_n he_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n what_o a_o difficult_a and_o harsh_a duty_n it_o be_v how_o bitter_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v obedience_n for_o that_o part_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v in_o difficult_a and_o hard_a case_n such_o as_o be_v these_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n obedience_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v more_o literal_o and_o derivative_o from_o audience_n for_o a_o give_v of_o audience_n christ_n who_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v to_o god_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n have_v audience_n of_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v therein_o do_v thereby_o learn_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o hear_n to_o his_o people_n when_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o thereby_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o distress_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o fit_o render_v obedience_n do_v carry_v a_o elegant_a symploce_fw-mi of_o sense_n both_o of_o audience_n to_o hear_v another_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o of_o obedience_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o very_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o christ_n in_o hear_v the_o distress_a though_o it_o be_v his_o audience_n to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o function_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v render_v mat._n 24.32_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n christ_n by_o or_o from_o his_o own_o evil_n and_o suffering_n learned_a what_o bitterness_n and_o trouble_n there_o lie_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o righteousness_n
sake_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o be_v affect_v with_o like_a sense_n of_o trouble_n at_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o innocent_a that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pray_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o give_v they_o audience_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_n illustrate_v the_o matter_n ex_fw-la adversis_fw-la so_o great_a a_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n such_o a_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o only_a son_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o this_o way_n of_o exercise_v he_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o it_o god_n may_v have_v teach_v his_o son_n the_o lesson_n of_o obedience_n in_o some_o other_o school_n then_o that_o of_o affliction_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n to_o choose_v this_o way_n and_o not_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o his_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a how_o great_o god_n love_a mankind_n who_o will_v handle_v his_o own_o son_n so_o hardly_o to_o this_o end_n that_o have_v trial_n of_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la discat_fw-la he_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o succour_v those_o in_o misery_n hence_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v no_o way_n impair_v when_o he_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o they_o in_o suffering_n for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v chap._n 12.6_o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o apply_v it_o also_o to_o christ_n namely_o that_o christ_n procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o negotiate_v with_o god_n to_o be_v propitious_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o property_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n make_a perfect_a this_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v perfect_a or_o consummate_v be_v oppose_v to_o his_o state_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v infirm_a and_o himself_o want_v another_o help_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_o and_o final_o help_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o after_o that_o he_o be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v i._o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o immortality_n or_o a_o nature_n incorruptible_a and_o be_v invest_v with_o supreme_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o nothing_o further_a be_v want_v to_o he_o or_o after_o he_o be_v thorough_o consecrate_v of_o god_n and_o full_o install_v into_o his_o priesthood_n as_o some_o think_v the_o word_n perfect_v to_o mean_v than_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o than_o he_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o than_o he_o be_v the_o great_a legate_n or_o apostle_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o be_v perfect_v he_o become_v the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o now_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n and_o heavenly_a king_n to_o give_v that_o which_o before_o he_o preach_v he_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o perfect_a cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o he_o give_v it_o in_o a_o most_o perfect_a manner_n for_o he_o want_v nothing_o neither_o for_o faculty_n or_o power_n nor_o for_o desire_n and_o will_v to_o perfect_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o by_o his_o power_n he_o take_v from_o we_o all_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n he_o receive_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o speedy_o succour_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v and_o we_o thereby_o fall_v into_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n the_o author_n make_v choice_n of_o general_a word_n to_o describe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n in_o the_o procure_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v express_v it_o with_o term_n more_o proper_a to_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n with_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n who_o give_v not_o salvation_n or_o pardon_n to_o the_o people_n himself_o of_o himself_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o only_o procure_v god_n to_o give_v it_o by_o propitiate_a he_o with_o offering_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o salvation_n procure_v for_o he_o procure_v only_o a_o temporary_a and_o transitory_a salvation_n but_o christ_n give_v a_o eternal_a salvation_n furthermore_o this_o place_n afford_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o scripture_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v simple_o do_v when_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_o do_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o passage_n of_o john_n 2.11_o where_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v already_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v notwithstanding_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o water_n turn_v into_o wine_n because_o than_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o much_o more_o steadfast_o and_o perfect_o than_o they_o do_v before_o or_o because_o than_o their_o faith_n receive_v a_o great_a increase_n so_o christ_n himself_o john_n 15.8_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o do_v bear_v much_o fruit_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o disciple_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n this_o we_o therefore_o notify_v lest_o to_o any_o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n note_v divers_a time_n wherein_o christ_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o because_o he_o become_v so_o in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n and_o high_a degree_n although_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o conception_n he_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o as_o afterward_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o here_o the_o person_n be_v specify_v to_o who_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n namely_o to_o the_o obedient_a and_o to_o they_o universal_o to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o for_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n proper_o to_o such_o and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o will_v have_v their_o sin_n expiate_v by_o christ_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o must_v obey_v he_o christ_n indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n even_o to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o in_o that_o he_o first_o make_v they_o obedient_a and_o consequent_o save_v they_o but_o to_o such_o he_o be_v but_o the_o remote_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o actual_o obey_v he_o for_o therein_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v actual_o exercise_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n act._n 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v christ_n do_v work_v and_o cause_n salvation_n peter_n express_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n this_o latter_a way_n of_o save_v as_o be_v the_o perfect_a be_v contain_v in_o this_o place_n 10._o call_v of_o god_n a_o high_a priest_n christ_n become_v the_o author_n or_o cause_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o this_o mean_n in_o be_v ordain_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n for_o when_o god_n call_v he_o a_o high_a priest_n thereby_o he_o make_v he_o so_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v christ_n be_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n unto_o we_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v also_o our_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o king_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o large_o chap_n 7._o 11._o of_o who_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v he_o pass_v to_o another_o point_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v the_o slowness_n and_o dulness_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v excite_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o mystery_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o open_v concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o i._o of_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n either_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n absolute_o or_o respective_o as_o it_o be_v
imperfection_n of_o that_o priesthood_n and_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o abrogation_n of_o both_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n by_o perfection_n here_o he_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n not_o of_o some_o sin_n only_o but_o of_o all_o even_o of_o the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o crime_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o all_o punishment_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o temporal_a concern_v this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v whereby_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v grant_v unto_o man_n and_o last_o whereby_o not_o only_o all_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o all_o sin_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o man_n before_o god_n if_o therefore_o this_o perfection_n can_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o man_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n certain_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v of_o a_o new_a priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n for_o every_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n can_v have_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n what_o need_v a_o new_a priest_n be_v supper_n induce_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n to_o perform_v those_o action_n which_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o former_a wherefore_o see_v god_n will_v ordain_v a_o new_a priest_n and_o also_o now_o have_v ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n no_o man_n can_v obtain_v perfection_n or_o perfect_a expiation_n and_o certain_o no_o man_n do_v obtain_v it_o for_o by_o that_o priesthood_n some_o sin_n only_o be_v expiate_v namely_o as_o we_o show_v before_o ignorances_n and_n infirmity_n but_o great_a offence_n as_o crime_n and_o villainy_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n neither_o have_v that_o expiation_n any_o force_n to_o take_v away_o eternal_a death_n but_o only_o to_o release_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n proper_a to_o this_o life_n neither_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o any_o power_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n itself_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o author_n prosecute_v in_o the_o passage_n follow_v yet_o the_o author_n use_v not_o the_o word_n perfection_n in_o one_o sense_n only_o for_o there_o be_v divers_a perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o gather_v from_o the_o matter_n handle_v what_o perfection_n he_o mean_v here_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o perfection_n flow_v from_o the_o priesthood_n therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o perfect_a expiation_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a subject_a neither_o to_o pain_n nor_o loss_n by_o any_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n chap._n 10._o 14._o for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n for_n what_o purpose_n the_o author_n insert_v these_o word_n into_o his_o former_a argument_n we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v speak_v of_o their_o explication_n under_o it_o i._o under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n under_o the_o priesthood_n and_o so_o most_o interpreter_n affirm_v but_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o signify_v under_o it_o but_o upon_o it_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v under_o the_o priesthood_n as_o if_o the_o priesthood_n have_v be_v extant_a before_o the_o law_n give_v but_o rather_o contrary_o a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n be_v already_o give_v before_o the_o priesthood_n be_v ordain_v so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v under_o or_o after_o the_o law_n than_o the_o law_n under_o or_o after_o the_o priesthood_n and_o last_o this_o sense_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n and_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o make_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o will_v it_o thence_o follow_v either_o that_o perfection_n must_v be_v by_o that_o priesthood_n or_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o another_o priesthood_n or_o last_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_a that_o then_o the_o law_n be_v abrogate_v wherefore_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n sound_v it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n not_o under_o the_o priesthood_n but_o upon_o the_o priesthood_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o priesthood_n concern_v or_o touch_v it_o which_o sense_n some_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o junius_n and_o tremellius_n and_o piscator_fw-la for_o the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n hall_n which_o often_o note_v the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o therefore_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o cohere_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n three_o way_n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n and_o no_o other_o q.d._n therefore_o i_o name_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o in_o they_o he_o show_v cause_n why_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o perfection_n come_v by_o that_o priesthood_n namely_o because_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o those_o word_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n or_o peculiar_a reason_n why_o if_o perfection_n come_v not_o by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n there_o must_v not_o be_v another_o priest_n ordain_v diverse_a from_o the_o leviticall_a for_o though_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o exclude_v another_o priest_n yet_o it_o follow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o not_o only_a perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n but_o also_o that_o priesthood_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o reason_n we_o most_o approve_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n especial_o see_v concern_v it_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o another_o priest_n for_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n a_o reason_n of_o a_o sentence_n be_v insert_v before_o the_o sentence_n be_v full_o utter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o whereof_o among_o other_o place_n we_o have_v a_o example_n 1_o pet._n 4.1.2_o in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n for_o they_o contain_v the_o cause_n why_o christian_n must_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n with_o christ_n i_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n because_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o who_o body_n be_v put_v to_o death_n he_o have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v general_a agree_v to_o all_o the_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o verse_n that_o he_o no_o long_o shall_v live_v &c_n &c_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n next_o precede_v cease_v from_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o a_o general_a reason_n they_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n arm_v yourselves_o as_o to_o their_o final_a cause_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n in_o this_o place_n will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o transfer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n thus_o therefore_o if_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n what_o further_a need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n especial_o see_v of_o that_o priesthood_n the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n for_o thence_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o together_o with_o this_o priesthood_n the_o law_n must_v be_v abrogate_a when_o a_o priest_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v abrogate_a unless_o there_o be_v some_o default_n in_o it_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v from_o his_o former_a ground_n he_o infer_v that_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n must_v be_v another_o and_o a_o different_a priest_n from_o those_o priest_n that_o
narrow_o and_o therein_o also_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v sometime_o more_o ample_o and_o sometime_o more_o brief_o whereof_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o reconcile_n of_o several_a place_n so_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v so_o narrow_o that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o alone_o and_o sometime_o again_o more_o large_o to_o comprise_v other_o virtue_n in_o it_o sometime_o more_o sometime_o few_o according_a as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v extend_v or_o restrain_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n here_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n q.d._n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n i_o write_v some_o of_o my_o law_n in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o moses_n write_v other_o some_o in_o a_o book_n and_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ark_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o my_o new_a covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o that_o way_n but_o by_o it_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v keep_v there_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o positive_a law_n flow_v from_o my_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n whereof_o their_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o reason_n and_o whereof_o their_o memory_n may_v easy_o fail_v such_o as_o be_v most_o law_n in_o my_o former_a covenant_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o natural_a law_n ground_v only_o upon_o natural_a honesty_n and_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v easy_o conceive_v they_o and_o their_o memory_n retain_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v convenient_a just_a right_a and_o good_a and_o beside_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o bare_a understanding_n of_o my_o law_n to_o know_v they_o but_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o do_v they_o now_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o heart_n depend_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n must_v be_v take_v within_o their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o not_o necessary_o extend_v to_o the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o writing_n which_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o free_a power_n of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n wherein_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n manner_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o which_o contain_v wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o his_o people_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o say_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o law_n with_o so_o great_a fervency_n but_o this_o way_n god_n law_n be_v write_v upon_o none_o but_o willing_a heart_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n that_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a force_n and_o power_n to_o contain_v my_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n for_o to_o have_v god_n law_n write_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v so_o know_v so_o mindful_a and_o so_o affect_v with_o they_o that_o we_o never_o decline_v from_o they_o but_o always_o observe_v they_o with_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n this_n follow_v from_o the_o former_a as_o the_o former_a clause_n opposite_a to_o this_o an_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o follow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o covenant_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o write_n of_o god_n law_n in_o man_n heart_n for_o god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a protector_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o be_v our_o sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o accumulate_v we_o with_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n either_o this_o be_v real_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a and_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o mutual_a relation_n such_o as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n chap._n 1.5_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o author_n have_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v deal_v by_o i_o as_o my_o people_n ought_v to_o do_v both_o of_o we_o shall_v perform_v our_o part_n respective_o i_o by_o protect_v and_o benefit_v they_o they_o by_o worship_v and_o serve_v i_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o first_o to_o know_v my_o law_n and_o decree_n and_o after_o upon_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o observe_v they_o but_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v with_o such_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v i_o that_o none_o shall_v need_v any_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o law_n these_o three_o name_n be_v coincident_a neighbour_n brother_n and_o friend_n see_v leu._n 19.18_o for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a here_o again_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o not_o of_o the_o effect_n itself_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o produce_v a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o in_o some_o single_a person_n it_o produce_v it_o not_o actual_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o the_o least_o age_n to_o the_o great_a young_a &_o old_a from_o the_o least_o state_n to_o the_o great_a poor_a and_o rich_a and_o from_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o the_o great_a low_a and_o high_a 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o hear_v god_n open_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o we_o and_o withal_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o that_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n to_o their_o unrighteousness_n their_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n and_o will_v never_o remember_v they_o more_o this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n must_v needs_o oblige_v all_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o constant_o to_o persist_v in_o the_o daily_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o effect_n see_v every_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v produce_v therefore_o we_o must_v here_o understand_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o a_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a remission_n whereby_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o serious_o penitent_a and_o afterward_o live_v holy_o be_v release_v from_o the_o guilt_n or_o bond_n of_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n and_o death_n but_o also_o of_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o eternal_a life_n be_v ordain_v for_o they_o for_o this_o remission_n of_o sin_n add_v the_o condition_n of_o repentance_n have_v this_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o it_o to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o future_a to_o devote_v themselves_o too_o god_n the_o word_n unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v plenary_a and_o perfect_a extend_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o plenary_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a this_o be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o literal_a sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o foul_a sin_n that_o he_o will_v acquit_v they_o from_o all_o further_a temporal_a punishment_n for_o they_o for_o which_o so_o great_a benefit_n the_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v marveilous_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o induce_v to_o serve_v he_o constant_o for_o ever_o after_o but_o this_o sense_n be_v far_o too_o slender_a to_o answer_v full_o and_o solid_o unto_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n for_o at_o that_o time_n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n neither_o make_v any_o new_a covenant_n different_a from_o the_o former_a neither_o be_v
offer_v no_o otherwise_o for_o himself_o then_o for_o the_o people_n for_o so_o we_o read_v it_o before_o in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 5.3_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o offering_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n in_o that_o anniversary_n and_o yearly_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o the_o error_n of_o both_o and_o by_o error_n we_o must_v here_o as_o we_o do_v before_o understand_v such_o sin_n as_o proceed_v either_o from_o the_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n of_o some_o divine_a law_n for_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o law_n and_o so_o various_a respect_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o natural_a honesty_n and_o true_a morality_n but_o of_o positive_a ceremony_n something_o may_v easy_o escape_v from_o man_n knowledge_n or_o memory_n or_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o fact_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o or_o from_o humane_a frailty_n or_o infirmity_n which_o may_v make_v the_o fact_n as_o excusable_a as_o ignorance_n do_v especial_o that_o ignorance_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o those_o universal_a word_n in_o levit._n 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o where_o in_o this_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o expiate_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o purge_v the_o sanctuary_n from_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o these_o sin_n of_o error_n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a while_o as_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v in_o these_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o author_n declare_v both_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o infelicity_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o carnal_a service_n of_o god_n last_v for_o first_o he_o show_v that_o during_o those_o time_n the_o way_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v and_o open_v and_o then_o he_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o expiate_a of_o sin_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o the_o first_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o here_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n except_o the_o high_a priest_n nor_o he_o neither_o but_o only_o once_o a_o year_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n all_o this_o be_v order_v will_v thereby_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o yet_o open_a into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o namely_o into_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o long_o as_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o stand_v and_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n for_o a_o time_n have_v assign_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o abrogation_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o the_o profanation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o veil_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rend_v and_o open_v that_o any_o man_n may_v lawful_o enter_v it_o this_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o the_o open_n of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o enter_v that_o tabernacle_n be_v grant_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o god_n will_v have_v that_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v holy_a no_o long_o do_v design_n unto_o we_o a_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n grant_v unto_o all_o of_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n which_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o our_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v make_v open_a the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o keep_v any_o man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o be_v yet_o actual_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n beside_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o a_o right_a and_o a_o liberty_n to_o enter_v but_o because_o they_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o their_o mortal_a nature_n which_o be_v do_v then_o in_o their_o due_a time_n namely_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v enter_v by_o multitude_n into_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n the_o palace_n of_o immortality_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o inheritance_n whereto_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o title_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a he_o teach_v here_o the_o main_a use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o all_o be_v but_o for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o show_n a_o mystery_n or_o a_o mask_n of_o something_o to_o be_v further_o understand_v by_o it_o which_o as_o before_o we_o have_v express_v be_v the_o true_a heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v perform_v there_o by_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a figure_n to_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n during_o the_o time_n present_a as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o as_o the_o author_n determine_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n wherein_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n he_n intimate_v here_o that_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o figurative_a as_o well_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o thereupon_o he_o declare_v the_o time_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o this_o figurative_a tabernacle_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v determine_v namely_o that_o the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o the_o figurative_a service_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v ordain_v as_o long_o as_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v whereby_o he_o yet_o further_o intimate_v that_o with_o great_a reason_n it_o stand_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o stand_v not_o now_o in_o force_n for_o see_v the_o figurative_a service_n of_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o temporary_a ordain_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n therefore_o those_o figurative_a service_n be_v abolish_v the_o figurative_a tabernacle_n also_o which_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o service_n must_v needs_o be_v abolish_v which_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o priest_n only_o who_o make_v the_o offering_n but_o also_o any_o other_o person_n who_o bring_v his_o offering_n for_o a_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n thereby_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n who_o thereupon_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o god_n the_o service_n therefore_o by_o offering_n of_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o make_v the_o servitor_n perfect_a to_o make_v perfect_a here_o be_v full_o to_o expiate_v sin_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 11.19_o and_o to_o perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n but_o to_o purge_v away_o or_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o pollute_v and_o burden_v the_o conscience_n itself_o and_o not_o those_o only_o which_o defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o make_v the_o party_n outward_o unclean_a nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abolish_v all_o guilt_n even_o of_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o abolish_v it_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o but_o not_o eternal_a also_o and_o beside_o that_o thou_o may_v hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o thy_o sin_n past_a though_o they_o have_v be_v very_o grievous_a shall_v not_o exclude_v thou_o from_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n thou_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o carry_v thyself_o holy_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o try_a hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v draw_v thou_o and_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n of_o god_n can_v excite_v thou_o and_o thy_o trust_n in_o his_o help_n can_v support_v thou_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v thyself_o unblameable_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_n show_v what_o sin_n the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v and_o for_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v ordain_v namely_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o legal_a impurity_n or_o carnal_a uncleanness_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v or_o taste_v any_o of_o
common_a use_n for_o this_o sanctify_a as_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n consist_v only_o in_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o sanctify_a that_o proceed_v from_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n or_o from_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a purify_n to_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n wherewith_o man_n by_o chance_n be_v defile_v be_v expiate_v by_o these_o offering_n and_o sprinkling_n and_o the_o party_n predefiled_a become_v purify_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o converse_v with_o other_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a servivice_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n from_o all_o which_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n debar_v he_o so_o that_o this_o purity_n or_o cleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v both_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o man_n may_v think_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v not_o have_v draw_v his_o argument_n à _fw-la mirori_fw-la but_o rather_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la see_v there_o seem_v a_o equality_n of_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o well_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n have_v a_o like_a force_n to_o produce_v their_o effect_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purify_v the_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o of_o like_a nature_n to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o force_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o thereby_o it_o shall_v cleanse_v the_o flesh_n or_o be_v repute_v to_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o this_o effect_n of_o purify_n the_o flesh_n tie_v to_o the_o shed_n and_o offer_v of_o that_o blood_n only_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v to_o have_v this_o effect_n must_v they_o not_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n decree_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n but_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o there_o follow_v the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n or_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n join_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o seeing_z christ_n therefore_o shed_v it_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o heaven_n both_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v a_o potent_a force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n or_o be_v the_o true_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v purge_v for_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v somewhat_o and_o more_o shall_v afterward_o be_v contain_v his_o singular_a and_o only_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o the_o purify_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o plenary_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n do_v flow_v and_o proceed_v as_o from_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o it_o furthermore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v to_o have_v so_o great_a force_n look_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v admonish_v of_o it_o for_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n the_o habitacle_n of_o immortal_a life_n that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o his_o word_n he_o may_v testify_v to_o all_o man_n by_o his_o example_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n he_o obtain_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o judgement_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o our_o salvation_n neither_o to_o obtain_v this_o be_v the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n a_o bare_a condition_n that_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a efficacy_n confer_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o see_v it_o contain_v so_o hard_a a_o work_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n a_o work_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o so_o advance_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o have_v force_n and_o power_n to_o procure_v this_o power_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o that_o ponder_v all_o this_o in_o his_o mind_n can_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v expiate_v from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o afterward_o as_o far_o as_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n can_v encourage_v he_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n thus_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v consider_v the_o author_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n do_v draw_v and_o conclude_v this_o his_o argument_n not_o from_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n but_o from_o a_o disparity_n or_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o seem_v a_o emphasis_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o author_n to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o appear_v how_o great_a force_n his_o blood_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o conscience_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o beast_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o unigenit_fw-la son_n of_o god_n feat_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o creature_n shall_v not_o this_o blood_n have_v much_o more_o force_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n have_v to_o purify_v the_o flesh_n now_o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a prevent_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n both_o which_o the_o author_n have_v conjoin_v save_v that_o he_o explicate_v the_o first_o last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o two_o function_n of_o christ_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v in_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o they_o be_v both_o couple_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o mediatorship_n end_v in_o his_o death_n and_o his_o priesthood_n begin_v there_o but_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v add_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o appoint_v so_o by_o god_n in_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v of_o old_a appoint_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n but_o even_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n thereto_o for_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o covenant_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v who_o make_v this_o covenant_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o become_v our_o heavenly_a king_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n hear_v the_o author_n clear_o express_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n have_v so_o much_o power_n &_o force_n as_o to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n namely_o because_o christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n do_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o power_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o the_o shed_n of_o it_o be_v second_v by_o christ_n his_o offering_n of_o himself_o in_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o follow_v unless_o christ_n have_v first_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o
the_o new_a testament_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o contain_v the_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n which_o here_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o death_n or_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n do_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o particle_n and_o show_v that_o a_o new_a argument_n be_v allege_v and_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n note_v the_o final_a cause_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o now_o use_v the_o word_n testament_n and_o not_o covenant_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n though_o sacred_a writer_n use_v it_o to_o signify_v also_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n do_v well_o serve_v the_o author_n to_o draw_v his_o argument_n from_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o a_o testament_n and_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a yet_o more_o accurate_o testament_n and_o covenant_n differ_v but_o altern_o as_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n for_o every_o testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n though_o not_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la for_o though_o the_o heir_n do_v not_o covenant_n with_o the_o testator_n at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o testament_n because_o that_o may_v be_v do_v altogether_o without_o his_o knowledge_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o he_o that_o covenant_v yet_o he_o covenant_n at_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o when_o the_o covenant_n take_v effect_n by_o his_o acceptance_n of_o the_o condition_n specify_v in_o the_o testament_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n upon_o the_o inheritance_n than_o though_o before_o he_o be_v free_a he_o covenant_n ex_fw-la lege_fw-la to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o every_o testament_n at_o least_o when_o it_o be_v consummate_v and_o valid_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o covenant_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v most_o solemn_o testify_v by_o seal_v and_o witness_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testament_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v most_o precious_o confirm_v even_o by_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o establish_v his_o own_o deed_n by_o his_o own_o death_n 3._o because_o it_o contain_v a_o extraordinary_a benefit_n in_o convey_v the_o testator_n inheritance_n and_o whole_a estate_n to_o the_o heir_n and_o last_o because_o it_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a freedom_n in_o leave_v the_o heir_n to_o his_o liberity_n whether_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o inheritance_n or_o not_o now_o this_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o last_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v already_o confirm_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v revoke_v but_o how_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o it_o have_v be_v partly_o show_v before_o chap._n 8.6_o and_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v show_v afterward_o yet_o his_o mediatorship_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o act_n first_o in_o declare_v or_o publish_v it_o and_o then_o in_o confirm_v or_o establish_v it_o by_o his_o death_n as_o a_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v that_o by_o mean_a of_o death_n for_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n here_o be_v a_o file_n of_o final_a cause_n link_v one_o to_o another_o whereof_o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o obtain_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o intermean_n be_v the_o redemption_n for_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n the_o prime_n mean_a to_o these_o two_o former_a subordinate_a end_n whereby_o they_o be_v successive_o atrain_v be_v death_n which_o in_o a_o testament_n must_v necessary_o intervene_v hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n do_v proper_o depend_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v give_v force_n and_o strength_n to_o this_o testament_n the_o word_n redemption_n be_v put_v for_o expiation_n as_o be_v show_v for_o 12._o for_o expiation_n be_v one_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o redemption_n both_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o expiation_n be_v a_o delivery_n and_o because_o also_o the_o mean_n or_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v a_o expense_n for_o it_o common_o co_v blood_n hence_o some_o translator_n in_o this_o place_n render_v it_o expiation_n but_o because_o the_o word_n redemption_n carry_v the_o sense_n of_o expiation_n therefore_o it_o both_o follow_v the_o construction_n of_o it_o and_o be_v simple_o call_v the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n either_o for_o their_o expiation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o scripture_n speak_v elsewhere_o for_o prov_v 16.6_o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v there_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o by_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v i._o expiate_v or_o for_o redemption_n from_o transgression_n for_o cicero_n himself_o in_o a_o sense_n not_o unlike_a say_v liberationem_fw-la culpa_fw-la for_o à _fw-la culpâ_fw-la and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n transgression_n whereby_o grievous_a sin_n be_v common_o signify_v to_o show_v we_o what_o sin_n chief_o be_v remit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o expiation_n allow_v but_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n impose_v wherefore_o he_o add_v which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n he_n mean_v which_o remain_v in_o force_n or_o can_v not_o be_v expiate_v or_o for_o which_o no_o remission_n be_v allow_v under_o the_o law_n but_o he_o seem_v withal_o to_o intimate_v that_o those_o grievous_a sin_n have_v their_o be_v and_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v commit_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n whereas_o the_o new_a testament_n together_o with_o their_o guilt_n do_v whole_o take_v away_o their_o be_v in_o they_o who_o cordial_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o show_v partly_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o partly_o here_o and_o he_o mention_n not_o the_o expiation_n of_o transgression_n only_o or_o grievous_a sin_n therefore_o as_o if_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o all_o light_a sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yea_o even_o of_o those_o transgression_n under_o etc._n etc._n for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n speak_v simple_o not_o to_o exclude_v other_o thing_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o other_o thing_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v great_a doubt_n be_v include_v &_o which_o be_v think_v include_v much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v so_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o psal_n 25.8_o david_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n i._n yea_o even_a sinner_n and_o not_o righteous_a man_n only_o though_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o so_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v his_o way_n so_o paul_n rom._n 4.5_o say_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a not_o that_o he_o justifi_v he_o only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o to_o justify_v he_o also_o or_o else_o the_o author_n mention_n only_a transgression_n or_o grievous_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o they_o chief_o be_v expiate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v true_a of_o light_a sin_n beside_o grievous_a sin_n do_v much_o more_o grieve_v the_o conscience_n then_o light_a for_o to_o light_a sin_n there_o be_v some_o expiation_n grant_v in_o the_o law_n whereby_o man_n may_v imagine_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v also_o release_v the_o penalty_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o to_o the_o other_o no_o expiation_n be_v allow_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o enter_v the_o real_a possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o be_v before_o promise_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n
name_n of_o hope_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n 1._o pet._n 3.15_o without_o waver_v we_o must_v hold_v this_o hope_n so_o fast_o that_o we_o neither_o decline_v from_o it_o ourselves_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o engine_n of_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v he_o insert_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v namely_o because_o this_o hope_n be_v ground_v both_o upon_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o perform_v it_o namely_o of_o god_n himself_o god_n be_v therefore_o term_v faithful_a because_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n i._n he_o always_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v undertake_v for_o his_o part_n and_o never_o disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o his_o help_n and_o favour_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n faith_n so_o we_o keep_v our_o own_o and_o perform_v our_o part_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n 24._o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v unto_o both_o one_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o also_o one_o another_o behaviour_n and_o action_n and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o he_o present_o show_v in_o add_v to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n to_o provoke_v be_v to_o intend_v or_o increase_v the_o force_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n be_v then_o provoke_v when_o it_o be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v and_o it_o gather_v increase_v from_o our_o mutual_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n either_o in_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v increase_v when_o we_o be_v either_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o notable_a example_n of_o other_o man_n or_o move_v by_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o more_o ardent_a affection_n and_o good_a will_n if_o their_o estate_n be_v prosperous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o envy_v they_o but_o use_v our_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v and_o advance_v their_o happiness_n to_o our_o power_n but_o if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n that_o we_o succour_v and_o benefit_v they_o in_o what_o we_o be_v able_a in_o other_o love_n be_v increase_v when_o we_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o this_o end_n that_o where_o they_o grow_v negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n or_o suffer_v their_o love_n to_o decay_v there_o by_o our_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n we_o excite_v to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o love_n therefore_o this_o provoke_a to_o love_n may_v be_v take_v either_o passive_o when_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n be_v make_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o active_o when_o we_o increase_v it_o upon_o other_o and_o to_o good_a work_n then_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o good_a work_n when_o we_o follow_v they_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n or_o as_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o when_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o adjoyne_v good_a work_n to_o love_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v barren_a but_o fruitful_a of_o work_n although_o work_n may_v be_v take_v more_o large_o and_o extend_v to_o all_o work_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n as_o ourselves_o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o namely_o for_o this_o especial_a end_n to_o retain_v and_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o christian_n meet_v together_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pour_v forth_o unanimous_a prayer_n unto_o he_o to_o exercise_v that_o censure_n of_o manner_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o sacred_a break_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n to_o make_v a_o common_a supply_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o distress_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o with_o all_o their_o force_n and_o advice_n to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o who_o though_o they_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o have_v forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o thereby_o more_o easy_o avoid_v danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a also_o hence_o that_o they_o sin_n grievous_o who_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o assemble_v he_o oppose_v this_o mutual_a exhort_v or_o admonish_v whence_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a assembly_n be_v ordain_v among_o other_o end_n for_o this_o also_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v do_v most_o opportune_o when_o man_n be_v assemble_v into_o some_o one_o place_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v the_o word_n so_o much_o the_o more_o must_v also_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o approach_v as_o well_o as_o refer_v to_o the_o exhort_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o the_o day_n as_o the_o article_n the_o do_v intimate_v must_v be_v understand_v some_o certain_a day_n and_o that_o well_o know_v i._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o disobedient_a which_o judgement_n see_v it_o be_v twofold_a we_o must_v needs_o understand_v a_o twofold_a day_n or_o time_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o god_n take_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o for_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o approach_n of_o that_o former_a day_n they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v both_o from_o the_o sign_n foretell_v by_o christ_n and_o also_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o those_o prophet_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o approach_n of_o this_o latter_a day_n every_o man_n see_v though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o present_a age_n yet_o every_o man_n see_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o for_o as_o death_n be_v always_o approach_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o the_o term_n of_o every_o man_n life_n draw_v near_a so_o also_o thereby_o every_o man_n last_o day_n do_v approach_v and_o draw_v near_o not_o only_o because_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n but_o also_o because_o that_o whole_a time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v none_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o thereby_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o time_n the_o last_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n depart_v and_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n return_v for_o return_v it_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v seem_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o we_o at_o our_o rise_n again_o to_o life_n they_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v though_o the_o time_n be_v very_o long_o and_o death_n be_v a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o any_o sleep_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v alive_a and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sometime_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o live_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v present_o after_o our_o death_n translate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n intercurrent_a between_o the_o last_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o future_a happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a see_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o phil._n 1.6,26_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 14._o and_o jam._n 5.7,8_o and_o some_o other_o 26._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o he_o bring_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o motive_n why_o they_o shall_v diligent_o exhort_v one_o another_o because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v easy_o fall_v out_o that_o after_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v they_o may_v sin_v wilful_o in_o which_o case_n how_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a their_o condition_n will_v be_v he_o present_o declare_v to_o sin_v in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n either_o large_o or_o strict_o large_o as_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o divers_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o
christ_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n therefore_o he_o must_v suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n and_o be_v slaughter_v by_o a_o infamous_a death_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o subsequent_a offering_n of_o himself_o afterward_o to_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n after_o the_o author_n have_v show_v that_o the_o hebrew_n consider_v they_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n must_v not_o eat_v or_o banquet_n with_o the_o meat_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o service_n be_v therein_o contain_v now_o from_o the_o infamous_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n he_o infer_v that_o they_o must_v not_o regard_v it_o at_o all_o if_o for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o from_o their_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o holy_a banquet_n but_o even_o from_o their_o city_n from_o their_o commerce_n and_o civil_a society_n yea_o although_o they_o be_v public_o reproach_v as_o impious_a and_o curse_a person_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n or_o at_o last_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a punishment_n under_o which_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o captain_n suffer_v and_o this_o he_o therefore_o infer_v because_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n contain_v not_o itself_o with_o prohibit_v they_o from_o their_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n but_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a commerce_n with_o public_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n only_o because_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v therefore_o seeing_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o heavenly_a king_n be_v lead_v out_o without_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corporation_n of_o man_n and_o there_o put_v to_o a_o infamous_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n let_v we_o willing_o and_o free_o with_o a_o open_a and_o ready_a heart_n undergo_v together_o with_o he_o banishment_n reproach_n infamy_n death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n christ_n now_o live_v without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o city_n without_o the_o gate_n shall_v we_o not_o willing_o go_v forth_o to_o be_v rather_o with_o he_o alone_o then_o among_o the_o wicked_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o be_v happy_a without_o the_o camp_n with_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o camp_n without_o christ_n see_v where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v true_a happiness_n why_o the_o author_n name_v the_o camp_n we_o show_v the_o cause_n before_o ver_fw-la 12._o bear_v his_o reproach_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o refuse_v no_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o word_n reproach_n be_v include_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o man_n because_o evil_n be_v always_o inflict_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v any_o reproach_n like_o to_o his_o reproach_n and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n that_o he_o bear_v he_o namely_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o we_o may_v subconfirme_v by_o our_o death_n what_o he_o preconfirm_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o martyr_n 14._o for_o here_o have_v we_o no_o continue_v city_n he_n annex_v a_o new_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v forth_o without_o our_o camp_n that_o be_v bear_v it_o patient_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o exile_v out_o of_o our_o country_n or_o city_n because_o here_o upon_o earth_n we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n i._n none_o that_o be_v durable_a which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o we_o nor_o we_o from_o it_o all_o the_o city_n which_o we_o inhabit_v upon_o earth_n we_o inhabit_v only_o for_o a_o time_n why_o therefore_o shall_v we_o refuse_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o lose_v that_o city_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v whole_o lose_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n or_o else_o the_o author_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n enjoy_v no_o city_n upon_o earth_n by_o any_o firm_a and_o proper_a possession_n but_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v always_o subject_a to_o expulsion_n banishment_n and_o such_o like_a misery_n the_o author_n therefore_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n use_v this_o admonition_n to_o teach_v christian_n what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o earth_n especial_o the_o hebrew_n who_o may_v imagine_v because_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o they_o have_v full_a right_n to_o enjoy_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n no_o less_o than_o other_o of_o their_o nation_n and_o thereupon_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o grievous_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o inheritance_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o christian_n have_v another_o inheritance_n and_o enjoy_v a_o right_n to_o another_o city_n far_o more_o excellent_a but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v this_n be_v that_o permanent_a and_o continue_a city_n from_o the_o possession_n whereof_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v in_o any_o age_n for_o to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v a_o right_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o it_o that_o there_o we_o may_v live_v safe_o under_o he_o and_o reign_n under_o he_o but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n who_o be_v travel_v towards_o their_o country_n he_o call_v this_o city_n to_o come_v because_o to_o we_o it_o be_v to_o come_v but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v already_o present_a the_o word_n we_o seek_v although_o it_o signify_v the_o effect_n itself_o yet_o it_o must_v not_o here_o be_v take_v so_o much_o for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o our_o duty_n therein_o for_o than_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o follow_v the_o power_n and_o guidance_n of_o christian_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v it_o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n here_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a precept_n or_o duty_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o issue_n from_o his_o former_a word_n and_o depend_v on_o they_o as_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v but_o both_o from_o his_o principal_a assertion_n and_o from_o what_o be_v include_v in_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o principal_a assertion_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v immutable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n so_o shall_v it_o remain_v for_o all_o age_n in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n in_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o blood_n now_o from_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o so_o uniform_a as_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o no_o alteration_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n who_o have_v sanctify_v his_o whole_a people_n with_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v rational_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v by_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o ancient_o the_o whole_a people_n joint_o and_o single_a person_n from_o among_o the_o people_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n the_o whole_a people_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o but_o private_a person_n by_o priest_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o other_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o they_o be_v correspondent_a to_o christ_n alone_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n alone_o be_v as_o much_o as_o all_o they_o together_o for_o although_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n beside_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n namely_o all_o christian_n yet_o compare_v to_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v account_v for_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o offer_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v consecrate_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o he_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o offer_v they_o as_o the_o worshipper_n and_o servitor_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o the_o prescript_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v offer_v
can_v want_v his_o care_n for_o feed_v roll_a and_o defend_v and_o last_o see_v he_o so_o feed_v his_o sheep_n that_o he_o recover_v they_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n bring_v again_o but_o must_v be_v construe_v with_o the_o word_n shepherd_n and_o a_o shepherd_n by_o or_o through_o blood_n be_v such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o so_o we_o read_v 1_o john_n 5.6_o that_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o only_o pure_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o spot_n or_o stain_v of_o sin_n which_o purity_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n water_n but_o also_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o bloody_a death_n by_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o author_n have_v intimate_v before_o that_o this_o great_a shepherd_n be_v dead_a in_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o he_o further_o show_v not_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n that_o it_o be_v violent_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a but_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n to_o what_o end_n he_o die_v which_o end_n tend_v to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n namely_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v to_o dedicate_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v revokeable_a but_o the_o author_n understand_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v how_o certain_a and_o sure_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o promise_v contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n if_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a when_o he_o call_v this_o covenant_n everlasting_a he_o tacit_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o old_a covenant_n by_o moses_n which_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o everlasting_a and_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n that_o it_o be_v everlasting_a be_v withal_o intimate_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a it_o can_v not_o be_v everlasting_a as_o the_o former_a old_a covenant_n be_v not_o everlasting_a because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v disannul_v and_o abolish_v as_o the_o author_n say_v before_o chap._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o one_o commandment_n or_o precept_n may_v well_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a covenant_n beside_o the_o eternity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v mention_v of_o purpose_n to_o advance_v our_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hope_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a that_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o produce_v his_o full_a effect_n but_o also_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o these_o word_n the_o author_n point_v out_o the_o person_n who_o we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v that_o great_a shepherd_n namely_o no_o other_o than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v jesus_n so_o that_o our_o lord_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v add_v to_o declare_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o appellation_n the_o author_n teach_v we_o what_o a_o great_a shepherd_n jesus_n be_v see_v he_o be_v our_o lord_n constitute_v so_o by_o god_n his_o father_n who_o bring_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o only_a lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o who_o we_o must_v worship_v with_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o pathetic_a and_o stately_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o author_n signify_v nothing_o more_o unto_o we_o than_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o his_o appellation_n of_o high_a priest_n so_o frequent_o attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n from_o all_o which_o what_o great_a hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v gather_v to_o our_o soul_n need_v not_o here_o be_v repeat_v 21._o make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o express_v the_o wish_n itself_o which_o be_v whole_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n for_o to_o attain_v eternal_a happiness_n nothing_o else_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o perform_v our_o duty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v enjoin_v we_o to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n be_v so_o to_o enable_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n office_n or_o christian_a virtue_n be_v want_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o good_a work_n to_o perform_v it_o perfunctory_o unwilling_o or_o disaffect_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o temptation_n and_o matter_n of_o persecution_n wherein_o because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n patience_n must_v have_v her_o perfect_a work_n as_o s._n james_n require_v it_o jam._n 1.4_o to_o do_v his_o will_n the_o particle_n to_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o final_a cause_n because_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v real_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o therefore_o these_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o end_n nor_o the_o mean_v one_o of_o another_o but_o this_o particle_n be_v here_o explicative_a to_o the_o former_a word_n and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o christian_a virtue_n he_o true_o and_o proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n he_n express_v the_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o god_n be_v to_o make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n namely_o by_o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o which_o please_v god_n be_v every_o good_a work_n and_o god_n work_v a_o good_a work_n in_o we_o when_o he_o excit_v and_o move_v we_o to_o it_o and_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n while_o we_o think_v not_o of_o it_o when_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o help_n thereto_o sugge_v occasion_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o when_o he_o cherish_v and_o perfect_v it_o in_o we_o and_o not_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o without_o our_o work_n that_o be_v while_o we_o be_v unwitting_a unwilling_a or_o idle_a but_o while_o we_o be_v willing_a endeavour_v and_o act_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v neither_o need_n nor_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n shall_v exhort_v we_o with_o so_o many_o monition_n incitement_n and_o precept_n unto_o godliness_n whereto_o he_o with_o good_a reason_n also_o add_v his_o wish_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v join_v god_n help_n with_o our_o endeavour_n and_o our_o endeavour_n with_o his_o help_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o these_o word_n must_v he_o join_v with_o the_o word_n work_v or_o with_o the_o word_n well-pleasing_a to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v do_v through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v so_o peter_n 1_o epist_n 2.5_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n add_v also_o by_o jesus_n christ_n show_v we_o thereby_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v namely_o no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v command_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o those_o word_n in_o peter_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o acceptable_a then_o to_o offer_v although_o the_o latter_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o pronoune_n to_o who_o be_v place_v so_o indifferent_o by_o the_o author_n that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n mention_v immediate_o before_o and_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v order_v it_o so_o of_o purpose_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o mention_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o last_o place_n that_o with_o this_o one_o doxology_n he_o may_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v both_o person_n both_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o must_v be_v ascribe_v no_o less_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o god_n himself_o whereof_o read_v what_o be_v write_v revel_v 5.12,13_o whence_o also_o peter_n conclude_v his_o 2._o epistle_n with_o the_o like_a
perpetual_a residence_n there_o in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n as_o he_o himself_o save_v we_o and_o expiate_v our_o sin_n as_o he_o bestow_v all_o happiness_n upon_o we_o so_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o although_o these_o action_n differ_v rational_o rather_o then_o real_o see_v in_o they_o he_o convey_v that_o to_o we_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o intercede_v or_o sue_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v full_a power_n to_o give_v of_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v free_o give_v he_o that_o full_a power_n 26._o for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o such_o a_o priest_n do_v become_v we_o or_o be_v convenient_a for_o we_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o follow_a attribute_n give_v unto_o christ_n do_v not_o notify_v the_o innocent_a life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v indeed_o spotless_a and_o blameless_a but_o his_o happy_a and_o bless_a state_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o ever_o live_v and_o ever_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o for_o although_o those_o attribute_n be_v most_o true_a of_o christ_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o life_n and_o innocence_n yet_o be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o place_n they_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n of_o the_o author_n who_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o immortal_a nature_n which_o do_v make_v he_o a_o saint_n by_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_v he_o harmless_a not_o active_o to_o do_v no_o harm_n but_o passive_o to_o have_v no_o harm_n by_o free_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n undefiled_a his_o state_n be_v pure_o happy_a and_o bless_a not_o stain_v or_o blot_v with_o any_o adversity_n or_o evil_n separate_a from_o sinner_n both_v in_o place_n and_o condition_n not_o converse_v any_o more_o with_o they_o as_o once_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n he_o be_v now_o exalt_v above_o the_o two_o low_a region_n of_o heaven_n and_o seat_v in_o the_o high_a region_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o some_o manner_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n to_o the_o legal_a priest_n although_o in_o these_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n the_o legal_a priest_n be_v a_o venerable_a and_o holy_a person_n he_o be_v harmless_a and_o inviolable_a and_o as_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n can_v lead_v he_o he_o be_v undefiled_a and_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n not_o converse_v with_o they_o but_o reside_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o resemble_v heaven_n but_o all_o these_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o legal_a priest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o infirmity_n or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v most_o perfect_a yet_o they_o have_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o those_o most_o divine_a quality_n which_o be_v show_v before_o in_o christ_n now_o that_o such_o a_o priest_n become_v we_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v for_o unless_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o be_v perpetual_o vigilant_a &_o intent_n over_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o quality_n will_v either_o trouble_v the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n or_o whole_o hinder_v they_o for_o even_o the_o legal_a priest_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o be_v defile_v may_v not_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o sin_n till_o first_o he_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n in_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o own_o 27._o who_o need_v not_o daily_o as_o those_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n first_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n he_n show_v another_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a diffrence_n and_o consequent_a from_o they_o for_o the_o legal_a priest_n must_v offer_v sacrifice_n yearly_a first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n do_v this_o only_o once_o daily_a i._o upon_o the_o determine_v and_o set_v day_n for_o the_o yearly_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o expiation_n for_o that_o the_o author_n mean_v that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n it_o appear_v from_o his_o say_n that_o those_o priest_n must_v offer_v first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o people_n but_o we_o read_v not_o that_o either_o he_o do_v or_o be_v to_o do_v this_o at_o any_o other_o time_n then_o at_o that_o yearly_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o must_v either_o offer_v for_o himself_o alone_o if_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o if_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o people_n he_o must_v expiate_v it_o with_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o himself_o and_o they_o together_o and_o not_o sacrifice_v first_o for_o himself_o and_o after_o for_o they_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 10._o v._n 11._o where_o daily_o be_v likewise_o take_v for_o the_o appoint_a and_o set_v day_n for_o this_o he_o do_v once_o he_n speak_v of_o christ_n our_o priest_n what_o do_v christ_n once_o certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o what_o the_o old_a high_a priest_n do_v yearly_a upon_o the_o set_a day_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o from_o the_o context_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o principal_o of_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o people_n sin_n on_o that_o day_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n himself_o sin_n be_v proper_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n which_o see_v they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impropriety_n in_o the_o word_n sin_n here_o for_o by_o they_o must_v be_v mean_v the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o chap._n 5.2,3_o for_o we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o describe_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n for_o these_o two_o verse_n do_v mutual_o illustrate_v each_o other_o when_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o he_n show_v when_o christ_n offer_v for_o himself_o namely_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 5.7_o and_o then_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o god_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o i._o when_o he_o be_v slay_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o comprise_v his_o death_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n because_o he_o now_o live_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o nothing_o can_v interrupt_v or_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n therefore_o i_o say_v he_o be_v now_o secure_a of_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o more_o offer_n for_o himself_o but_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o offer_v for_o himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o suffering_n he_o will_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ready_o succour_v the_o distress_a but_o see_v this_o verse_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o be_v infer_v from_o thence_o it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n our_o priest_n but_o of_o his_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o christ_n need_v not_o therefore_o not_o offer_v any_o more_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o manner_n and_o action_n here_o upon_o earth_n see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o but_o because_o by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o immortality_n he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o harm_n and_o evil_n for_o ever_o as_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o priest_n signify_v his_o suffering_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o contrary_n to_o these_o his_o holiness_n and_o harmlessenesse_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v he_o exempt_a and_o free_a from_o all_o such_o evil_n 28._o for_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o legal_a priest_n
because_o the_o law_n make_v man_n high_a priest_n which_o have_v infirmity_n i._o such_o as_o can_v never_o depose_v their_o infirmity_n which_o always_o hold_v they_o in_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o expiation_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o error_n they_o again_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o error_n which_o require_v again_o another_o expiation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v since_o the_o law_n the_o word_n contain_v the_o oath_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o oath_n whereby_o christ_n be_v ordain_v priest_n be_v since_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o way_n depend_v or_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n for_o here_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v since_o the_o law_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n make_v the_o son_n who_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o make_v the_o son_n priest_n the_o son_n be_v here_o put_v eminent_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v to_o common_a man_n who_o have_v infirmity_n as_o those_o man_n have_v who_o the_o law_n make_v priest_n so_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n see_v gal._n 1.1_o and_o ephes_n 2.7_o consecrate_a for_o evermore_o christ_n be_v expiate_v for_o evermore_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n past_a as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n under_o which_o the_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v force_v to_o renew_v their_o expiation_n every_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o one_o single_a expiation_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v free_v from_o all_o further_a suffering_n and_o pain_n for_o evermore_o so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o further_a need_n to_o expiate_v or_o offer_v for_o they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o hence_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_o our_o high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v expiate_v and_o perfect_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v before_o he_o become_v immortal_a the_o content_n of_o this_o seven_o chapter_n be_v 1._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_a man_n sacerdotal_o for_o so_o he_o bless_a abraham_n v._o 1._o 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n for_o abraham_n give_v he_o a_o ten_o v._o 2._o 2._o melchisedec_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n v._o 3._o reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o priest_n of_o his_o order_n for_o he_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n without_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n v._o 2._o 2._o because_o he_o be_v a_o perpetual_a priest_n for_o he_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o remain_v a_o priest_n continual_o v._o eod_n 3._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o abraham_n v._o 1._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v abraham_n sacerdotal_o v._o eod_n 2._o because_o he_o receive_v tithe_n from_o abraham_n v._o 2._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o eternal_a person_n that_o have_v no_o parentage_n neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n 4._o melchisedec_n be_v great_a than_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n v._o 5._o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n v._o 6._o 2._o because_o he_o tithe_v they_o in_o tithing_n abraham_n for_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n v._o 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o because_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o a_o eternal_a priest_n but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a for_o they_o die_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o v._o 8._o 5._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n spring_v not_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o aaron_n do_v but_o from_o juda_n another_o tribe_n v._o 13._o 14._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o carnal_a law_n that_o respect_v his_o birth_n and_o parentage_n as_o aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v v._o 16._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o make_v his_o priesthood_n immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a but_o they_o without_o a_o oath_n v._o 20._o 21._o 4._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o eternal_a priest_n who_o priesthood_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o they_o be_v many_o and_o mortal_a and_o their_o priesthood_n transitory_a change_v upon_o death_n from_o one_o person_n to_o another_o v._o 23_o 24._o 5._o because_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o divine_a and_o bless_a state_n for_o he_o be_v inviolable_a unharmable_a undefileable_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o seat_v in_o heaven_n they_o have_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o state_n but_o only_o some_o shadow_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o 6._o because_o christ_n need_v but_o one_o offering_n for_o himself_o whereby_o to_o expiate_v and_o put_v off_o his_o infirmity_n for_o ever_o they_o need_v yearly_o a_o new_a expiation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n v._o 27_o 28._o 6._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n chap._n 6._o v._o ult_n reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o royal_a priest_n both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 1._o 2._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o singular_a priest_n have_v no_o other_o priest_n after_o his_o order_n but_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v without_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v v._o 3._o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o as_o melchisedec_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 7._o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v expire_v v._o 11._o reason_n 1._o because_o christ_n another_o priest_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o be_v not_o after_o aaron_n order_n v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v settle_v it_o v._o 13_o 14._o 3._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v rule_v by_o a_o carnal_a law_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n v._o 16._o 4._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n for_o thereto_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a v._o 18_o 19_o 8._o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v expire_v v._o 12._o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o priesthood_n be_v abrogate_v and_o change_v v._o eod_n 2._o because_o the_o commandment_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v carnal_a touch_v the_o line_n the_o birth_n and_o death_n of_o priest_n touch_v wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n v._o 16._o 3._o because_o it_o make_v no_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o that_o effect_n be_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a chapter_n viii_o 1._o now_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v before_o speak_v many_o thing_n concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n both_o for_o his_o quality_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v and_o for_o his_o dignity_n how_o far_o he_o exceed_v the_o legal_a priest_n now_o be_v partly_o to_o add_v something_o further_o and_o partly_o to_o repeat_v something_o former_o speak_v he_o call_v this_o repetition_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v now_o the_o sum_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o breviate_v of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o else_o the_o main_a head_n and_o principal_a point_n which_o last_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n q.d._n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n our_o high_a priest_n the_o main_a head_n or_o principal_a point_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o these_o word_n we_o treat_v chap._n 1.3_o and_o by_o they_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n in_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o extant_a any_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a legal_a priest_n see_v none_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o throne_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v all_o over_o shadow_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o call_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n whereupon_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n but_o all_o those_o legal_a high_a priest_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v force_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n upon_o it_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o sit_v on_o